Skip to main content

Full text of "The Irvines and their kin. A history of the Irvine family and their descendants"

See other formats


<1  ^  \l  ' 


i  iriyf  (i 


H 


CASTLE  IRVINE.   IRVINESTOWN,  IRELAND. 


THE    IRVINES 


AND  THEIR  KIN. 


A  History  of  the  Irvine  Family  and  Their  Descendants. 


COMPILED    AND    EDITED    BY 

Mrs.  L.  Boyd. 


Louisville,  Ky.: 
Printed  for  the  author, 

IS!  IS 


COPYRIGHT,   1898,   BY 
MRS.  I..  BOYD. 


THE 

NEW  YORK 
'PUBLIC  LIBRARY   ' 

k  Astor,  Lenox  and  Tilden , 
Foundations. 
1896. 

12994 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 

Adams  Branch  of  the  Irvine  Family,  The  65 

American  Irvines,  The             -                         -  12. 

Browder,  Hon.  Wilbur  F.  54 
"  Cabells  and  Their  Kin": 

Irvines        -        -                                                      -  -28 

Higginbotbam        -                           -  29 

Tuckers       -        -                                                      -  29 

Callaway,  James                                                    -  59 

Drummer's  Life,  The        -        -  63 

Fox  Line,  The       -                                          -        -  22 

Gen.  Robert  Irvine,  Descendants  of  49 

Hebert,  Paul  O.,  Governor  of  Louisiana      -  89 

House  of  Bonshaw,  Descendants  of— Irish  Branch  50 

Irvine,  Col.  R.  T.                   -                 -  -             33 

Irvine,  Elizabeth              -                         -                 -  -        -        40 

Irvine  of  Castle  Irvine            -  -                   112 

Irvines  and  McDowells  17 

Irvines  as  Men  of  Letters,  The      -        -               -  n 

Irvines,  etc.,  of  the  Old  Country  and  the  New,  The  -      107 

Irvines  from  San  Antonio,  Texas,  Information  Concerning  18 

Irvines  of  the  Old  Country                   -  -        -       107 

Irvine,  William,  and  Some  of  His  Descendants  19 

Knott,  Hon.  J.  Proctor                     -  31 

McDowell,  Ephraim                                              -  105 

McDowell,  Major  and  Dr.  Hervey  -      106 

McDowell,  Major  Henry  Clay                                    -  105 

McElroys,  The           -  56 

Scotch-Irish  Race,  The        -                                       -  26 

Scottish  Irvines,  The       -  7 

Threnody                  -                                          -  -        -             44 

Wharton,  Mrs.  Belle  Irvine  51 


PREFACE. 

HP  1 1  E  author  is  indebted  to  Rev.  Dr.  Chris- 
topher Irvine,  of  Mountjoy,  Ireland  ; 
.Sir  Wm.  D'Arcy  Irvine,  Irvine  Castle,  Ire- 
land; Mr.  Andrew  AT.  Sea,  Louisville,  Ivy.; 
Col.  II.  T.  Irvine,  Big  Stone  Gap,  Va.,  and 
Mr.  James  Callaway,  of  Macon,  Ga.,  im- 
material assistance  in  writing-  this  hook. 
She  commends  it,  with  its  faults  and  in- 
accuracies, which  are  all  her  own,  to  the 
charitable  criticism  of  her  kinsfolk. 

L.  Boyd. 


(Srmue. 


THE   IRVINES  OR  IRWINS  OR  IRVINGS 

OF   THE 

OLD  COUNTRY  AND  THE   NEW. 


The  Scottish  Irvines. 

"There  were  two  branches  of  the  Irvine  family  that  belonged  to  the 
baronage  —  Bonshaw  and  Drum.  The  Lairds  of  Drum  were  descended  from 
William  de  Irvine,  who  was  armor-bearer  to  Robert  Bruce,  and  was  rewarded 
for  his  devoted  services  by  a  grant  of  the  forest  of  Drum,  Aberdeenshire,  at 
that  time  part  of  a  royal  forest." 

Sir  Alexander  Irvine,  grandson  of  William  de  Irvine,  was  one  of  the  chief 
commanders  of  the  king's  army  at  the  battle  of  Harlaw,  A.  D.  141 1.  He  was 
a  valiant  champion.  In  a  hand-to-hand  encounter  with  Eachin  Ruadh  mir 
Cath,  of  Clan  McLean  of  Dowart,  general  of  Donald  of  the  Isles,  "they 
fought  like  lions  and  killed  one  another  dead  on  the  spot."  The  prowess  of 
this  gude  Sir  Alexander  Irvine  is  especially  celebrated  in  the  battle  of  Harlaw. 
Other  heads  of  the  family  rendered  important  services  to  subsequent  sovereigns, 
and  in  the  seventeenth  century  the  Lairds  of  Drum  vied  in  wealth  and  power 
with  many  families  of  noble  rank. 

Sir  Alexander  Irvine,  the  Royalist,  was  eldest  son  of  Alexander,  ninth 
Laird  of  Drum,  by  Lady  Marian,  daughter  of  Robert  Douglas,  Earl  of  Buchan. 
He  was  born  about  1598,  and  died  May,  1658.  He  had  a  varied  and  stirring 
life.  He  was  one  of  Charles  IPs  most  earnest  Scottish  supporters,  and  when 
Charles  became  king,  in  1660,  he  offered  Sir  Alexander's  son  Alexander, 
tenth  Laird  of  Drum,  an  earldom,  which  was  refused.  Sir  Alexander,  the 
Royalist,  after  the  reverses  his  party  suffered,  was  led  to  conform  to  the  Cove- 
nant, though  unwillingly,  and  was  appointed  sheriff  of  Aberdeen  in  December, 
1634.  By  his  wife,  Magdalen,  daughter  of  Sir  J.  Scrymgeour,  he  had,  besides 
other  children,  two  sons:  Alexander,  who  died  1687  (spoken  of  above),  and 
Robert,  who  died  February  6,  1645,  in  the  tolbooth  of  Edinburgh  (see 
"  Memorials  of  the  Trouble,"  Spalding  Club;  Gordon's  "Scots  Affairs,"  Spal- 
ding Club;  "  Miscellany  of  Spalding  Club,"  Vol.  3  ;  "  Burk's  Landed  Gentry," 
and  "Dictionary  of  National  Biography,"  Stephens). 

Christopher  Irvine,  M.  D.,  who  flourished  between  1638  and  1685  —  phy- 


8  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

sician,  philologist  and  antiquary  —  was  a  younger  son  of  Christopher  Irvine,  of 
Robgill  Tower,  Anandale,  and  a  barrister  of  the  Temple,  of  the  family  of 
Irvine  of  Bonshaw,  in  Dumfriesshire.  He  calls  himself  on  one  of  the  title 
pages  "Irwinus  abs.  Bon  Bosco."  He  was  a  brother  of  Sir  Gerard  Irvine, 
Bart.,  of  Castie  Irvine,  of  Fermanaugh,  who  died  at  Dundalk,  1689.  Chris- 
topher was  a  Royalist  and  an  Episcopalian.  He  says  that  he  was  historiographer 
to  Charles  II.  He  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  James  Wishard,  Laird  of 
Potterow,  and  had  two  sons:  Christopher,  M.  D.,  and  James.  This  Christo- 
pher died  about  1685.  He  wrote  many  books,  and  his  principal  ones  are  (1) 
"Bellum  Grammaticale,"  Edin.,  1650,  1658,  and  again  1698;  (2)  "  Medicina 
Magnetica,  or  the  Arts  of  Curing  by  Sympathy,"  London,  1656;  (3)  "Index 
Locorum  Scotorum,"  Edin.,  1664  ["An  useful  piece,  and  well  deserves  a  new 
impression." — Bp.  Nicholson's  "Scot.  Hist.  Lib."];  (4)  "  Histori  Scoticae, 
Nomenclature  Latino- Vernacula,"  1682,  1692,  again  1819.  (See  Chambers' 
"  Dictionary  of  Eminent  Scotsmen,"  and  "Burk's  Landed  Gentry.'') 

The  following  account   of  the   Irvines   is   compiled  from   Robert  Doglas' 
"  Baronage  of  Scotland  "  and    "  Peerage  of  Scotland  ": 
ELIZABETH,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Keith  (who  was  alive  in  1421),  heiress 

of  Troup,  married  to  Alexander  Irvine,  of  Drum. 
ELIZABETH,  daughter  of  William,  fourth  Earl  Marischal  (who  died  October 

7,   1581),  by  his   wife,   Margaret,  married   to  Sir   Alexander  Irvine,    of 

Drum. 
ISABEL,   daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Campbell,    Glenurchy  (who   succeeded    his 

brother  164-),  by  Isabel,  daughter  of  Lachlan  Macintosh,  Captain  Clan- 

chattan,  married  to  Robert  Irvine,  of  Fedderet,  son  of  Alexander  Irvine, 

of  Drum,  and  had  two  daughters. 
MARGARET,  daughter  of  John  Johnston,  of  Johnston,  Marquis  of  Anandale, 

married  to  Christopher,  son  and  heir  of  Edmond   Irvine,  of  Bonshaw, 

in  the  county  of  Dumfries  —  contract  dated  1566. 
ELIZABETH,    third   daughter  of    Sir    Alexander,    Lord   Forbes   (son    of   Sir 

John  —  died    1405),  by  Lady  Elizabeth   Douglas  (daughter  of  George, 

Earl   of  Angus,   and    granddaughter  of   King  Robert   II — 1371-1390), 

married  to  Irvine,  of  Drum. 
SIR  ARCHIBALD  DOUGLAS   (son   of  Sir  William,  who   fell   at   Flodden, 

1513),  of  Glenbowie,  was  knighted  by  James   V  (1513-1542);  married 

(1)  Agnes  Keith,  daughter  of  William,  Earl  of  Marischal,  and  had  one 

son   and  one  daughter;    married  (2)   Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander 

Irvine,  of  Drum,  and  had  issue   (see  below). 
LADY  JANET,  daughter  of  Robert  Douglas,  Earl  of  Buchan,    by   Christina 

(daughter  died  1580),  widow  of  Richard  Douglas,  married  to  Alexander 

Irvine,  of  Drum. 
MARY,    daughter    of    George    Gordon,   second    Marquis    Huntley  (who   was 

beheaded  at   Market  Cross,  Edinburgh,  March  22,   1649),  by  Lady  Jane 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  9 

Campbell,  eldest  daughter  of  Archibald,  seventh  Earl  Argyll  (died  June 
14,  1638),  married  to  Alexander  Irvine,  of  Drum,  December  7,  1643. 

SIR   ARCHIBALD  DOUGLAS,  by  marriage  with   Mary  Irvine,  daughter  of 
•the   Laird  of  Drum,  had  two  sons  —  James  and  John  —  and  six  daugh- 
ters—  Isabel,    Sarah,    Margary,    Eupham   and  Grizel.      Margary,  fourth 
daughter,  married  to  Irvine,  of  Bailie. 

SIR  WILLIAM  DOUGLAS  (living  in  1635),  great-grandson  of  Sir  Archi- 
bald, married  a  daughter  of  Alexander  Irvine,  of  Drum,  by  whom  he 
had  one  son  —  Sir  William,  his  successor. 

WILLIAM  LESLIE,  fourth  Baron  of  Balquhair  (who  died  in  the  reign  of 
James  III,  1467),  by  Dame  Agnes  Irvine,  his  second  wife,  a  daughter 
of  the  Laird  of  Drum,  had  a  son,  Alexander,  who  was  the  progenitor 
of  the  Leslies  of  Waldis. 

JAMES  CRICHTON,  Viscount  of  Frendraught,  married  (2),  at  the  church 
of  Drumoak,  November  8,  1642,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander 
Irvine,  of  Drum,  and  had  two  sons  —  James,  second  Viscount  of  Fren- 
draught, and  Lewis,  third  Viscount  of  Frendraught. 

SIR  GEORGE  OGILVY  married  (1)  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander 
Irvine,  of  Drum,  and  had  one  daughter  —  Helen,  who  married  Earl  of 
Airly.  Sir  George,  of  Dunlugus,  had  a  charter  to  himself  and  Marga- 
ret Irvine,  his  wife,  of  the  barony  of  Dunlugus  (March  9,  1610-11), 
and  another  barony  of  Inschedrour,  wherein  he  is  designated  "  younger 
Banff"  (February  14,   1628.)     Died  August  11,   1663. 

JAMES  OGILVY  (fifth  Baron  of  Boyne,  died  1619),  had  one  son,  Walter, 
his  successor.  James' charter  dated  February  22,  1597:  Jacabo  Ogilvy, 
apparenti  de  Boyne,  et  Elizabeth  Irvine,  ejus  spousae,  terrarum  de 
Ouhinter,  Cavintoun,  Kindrocht,  et  dimedietet  terraum  de  Ardbragane. 

NORMAN  LEITH,  successor  to  Laurence  Leith,  his  father  (who  died  in  the 
reign  of  James  III,  1460-1488),  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William 
Leslie,  fourth  Baron  Balquhair,  by  Agnes  Irvine,  his  wife,  daughter 
of  a  Baron  of  Drum.      Norman  died  during  the  reign  of  James  III. 

SIR  JOHN  OGILVIE,  of  Innercarity  (who  was,  by  Charles  I,  created  Baronet 
of  Nova  Scotia  in  1626),  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander 
Irvine,  of  Drum  ;  issue,  four  sons  and  one  daughter. 

ALEXANDER  SETON,  of  Meldrum,  in  his  father's  lifetime,  got  a  charter 
under  the  great  seal,  dated  1578,  for  lands  of  Meldrum.  He  married  (1) 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  Irvine,  of  Drum  —  their  only  son, 
Alexander,  died  in  1590,  during  his  father's  lifetime;  married  (2)  Jean, 
daughter  of  Alexander,  Lord  Abernethy.  John  Urquhart,  who  died 
November  8,  163 1  (set.  84),  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  John  (died 
December,  163 1),  got  a  charter,  under  the  great  seal,  upon  his  father's 
resignation — Johannes  Urquhart,  Juniori,  de  Craigfintry,  et  Isabella 
Irvine,  ejus  spousae  —  of  the  lands  of  Leathers  and  Craigfintry,  in 
2 


IO  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Aberdeenshire,  dated  July  28,   161 2.      By  his  first  wife,  Isabella,  he  had 
a  son,  John. 

I  EAN,  first  daughter  of  Sir  John  Johnston,  sheriff  of  Aberdeen  ( 1630),  married 
to  Irvine,  of  Brakely. 

THOMAS  JOHNSTON,  eldest  son  of  John  Johnston,  of  that  ilk,  married  (1) 
Mary,  daughter  of  Irvine,  of  Kingouffie.  They  had  four  sons  — Thomas 
(died  in  1656),  William,  John  and  James  —  and  three  daughters. 

A  daughter  of  Patrick  Forbes,  of  Carse,  was  married,  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, to  Irvine,  of  Bettie. 

GEORGE,  second  son  of  George  Dundas,  of  that  ilk,  had  a  daughter  Barbara 
to  marry  Alexander  Irvine,  of  Supack,  or  Saphock,  in  the  seventeenth 
century. 

ELIZABETH,  daughter  of  Alexander  Seton,  of  Pitmedden  (who  died  soon 
after,  in  1630),  married  Patrick  Irvine,  of  Beatty. 

MARY,  daughter  of  Jenet  and  William  Johnston,  Esq.,  married  to  James 
Irvine,  of  Cove,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

JANET,  second  daughter  of  Sir  John  Douglas,  of  Kelhead  (son  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam), married  at  Prestonfield,  November  13,  1767,  to  William  Irvine, 
of  Bonshaw  ;  they  had  one  son  and  one  daughter. 

HON.  EMILIA  ROLLO,  daughter  of  Andrew,  third  Lord  Rollo  (died  in 
March,  1700),  by  Margaret  Balfour  (died  October  20,  1734)  —  Andrew 
and  Margaret  married  November  1670  —  married  to  William  Irvine,  of 
Bonshaw,  in  the  county  of  Dumfries,  September  2,  1698,  and  died,  his 
widow,  at  Bonshaw,  March  20,   1747  (set.  71). 

HON.  CLEMENT  ROLLO  (fourth  son  of  Robert,  fourth  Lord  Rollo,  who 
died  April  16,  1765,  aged  eighty),  who  died  at  Duncrumb,  January  14, 
1762,  married  Mary  Emilia,  eldest  daughter  of  John  Irvine,  of  Bon- 
shaw, and  had  issue  :  Robert,  a  captain  in  Forty-second  Regiment  Foot, 
who  settled  in  America  1784;  John,  barrackmaster  at  Perth;  and  Mary, 
who  died  at  Perth  October  12,  1776. 
MARGARET,  daughter  of  Alexander  Skene,  of  that  ilk,  who  succeeded  his 
father,  James  Skene,  161 2,  married  to  Robert  Irvine,  of  Fornet,  and 
Monteoffe. 

JOHN  CAMPBELL  (son  Hon.  John  Campbell),  member  of  parliament  for 
the  boroughs  of  Ayr,   1796,  1S02  and    1806,  married  (1)   a  daughter  of 

Mr.    Peter,   merchant  in  London,  widow  of  Irvine,   by  whom    he 

had  a  daughter,  Caroline. 
ALEXANDER  IRVINE,  of  Coul,  was  a  witness  to  a  charter,  dated  August 
8,  1539,  to  John  Keith,  of  Craig,  who  succeeded  John  Keith,  proprietor 
of  barony  of  Craig. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  I  I 


The  Irvines  as  Men  of  Letters. 

Alexander  Irvine:  "  De  Jure  Rcgni  Diascepsis  ad  Regcm  Carolum," 
Ludg.,  Bat.,    1627. 

Rev.  Alexander  Irvine:  "  Cause  and  Effect  of  Emigration  from  the  High- 
lands," 1802,  noticed  by  Sidney  Smith  in  "Edinburgh   Review."' 

Alexander  Irvine:   "London  Flora,"  London,   1838  and  1846. 

Alexander  Forbes  Irvine:  "  Prae-Treatise  on  the  Game  Laws  of  Scot- 
land," 1850,  Edin.  ["The  latest,  fullest,  and  most  complete  collection  of  the 
forest  laws,  and  the  rules  of  game  in  bird  and  beast." — Perth  Courier.] 

Andrew  Irvine  :  "Sermons,"  1830.  ["  Good  specimens  of  sound  reason- 
ing, pure  theology  and  practical  applications."  —  London,  Christian  Reerumb.] 

William  Irvine,  M.  D.:  (1)  "  Essays  on  Chemical  Subjects,"  edited  by  his 
son,  \V.  J.,  M.  D.,  London,  1805.  (2)  "Theories  of  Heat,"  Nic.  Jour.,  1803. 
See  same  in  1805. 

William  Irvine,  M.  D.,  son  of  preceeding  William:  (1)  "On  Disease," 
1802;   (2)  "  Letters  on  Sicily,"  1813;   (3)  "  Latent  Heat,"  Nic.  Jour. ,   1804. 

Patrick  Irvine :  (1)  "  Considerations  on  the  Inexpediency  of  the  Law  of 
Entail  in  Scotland,"  second  edition,  Edin.  1826.  ["A  very  short  and  very  sen- 
sible book,  on  a  subject  of  the  utmost  importance  to  Scotland."  —  Edin. 
Review,  No.  36.  "An  ably  written  and  philosophical  tract  in  opposition  to 
the  practice  of  entail."  —  McCulloch  Lit.  of  Polit.  Econ.]  (2)  "Considera- 
tions on  the  Independency  of  the  Law  of  Marriage  in  Scotland,"  1828. 
["Much  valuable  matter  collected  from  many  authentic  sources." — Law 
Chronicle.] 

Ralph  Irvine:  (1)  "Peruvian  Bark,"  Edin.,  1785;  (2)  "Dispensations," 
1786. 

It  may  be  seen,  by  referring  to  "  Burk's  General  Armory,"  that  Irvine 
(Arlingford,  Scotland)  lias  arms:  Ar.  —  three  holly  branches,  each  consisting 
of  as  many  leaves,  ppr. ,  banded  gules,  within  a  bordure,  indented,  vert. 
Crest — two  holly  leaves  in  saltire,  vert.  Motto  —  Sub  sole  viresco.  Irvine 
(Drum,  county  Aberdeen),  descended  from  William  de  Irwin,  whom  Robert 
Bruce,  his  armor  bearer,  etc.  Ar.  — three  small  shafts  or  bunches  of  holly,  two 
and  one  vert,  each  consisting  of  as  many  leaves  slipped  of  the  last,  banded 
gules.  Crest — a  sheaf  of  nine  holly  leaves.  Supporters,  two  savages  wreathed 
about  the  head  and  middle  with  holly,  each  carrying  in  his  hand  a  baton 
ppr.      Motto  —  Sub  sole,  sub  umbra  virens. 

Irvine  (Castle  Irvine,  county  Fermanaugh,  Baronet,  descended  from 
the  Irvines  of  Bonshaw.  Of  the  Irish  branch  was  Sir  Gerard  Irvine,  created  a 
baronet  (29)  by  Charles  II.  His  present  representative  is  Sir  Gorges  Marcus 
d'Arcey-Irvine,  of  Castle  Irvine,  Baronet,  son  and  heir  of  William  Mervyn 
Irvine,    Esq.,   of  Castle  Irvine,    by  his  wife,   a  daughter  of  Gorges  Lowther, 


12  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Esq.,  of  Kilunc,  County  Meath,  member  of  parliament,  and  grandson 
of  Christopher  Irvine,  Esq.,  of  Castle  Irvine,  by  Mary,  his  wife,  second 
daughter  and  coheir  of  Sir  Audley  Mervyn,  of  Trillick  Castle,  County  Tyrone, 
Kut).  Ar. — a  fess  gules  between  three  holly  leaves,  ppr.  Crest — A  dexter 
arm  in  armor  fessways,  issuant  out  of  a  cloud,  a  hand  ppr.  holding  a 
thistle,  also  ppr.      Motto — Dum  memor  ipse  mci. 

In   the   coats   of    arms   of  the    Irvines,    Irvins,    Irvings   and   Irwins   holly 
leaves  or  the  thistle  are  always  to  be  found — one  or  both. 


The  American  Irvines. 

The  American  Irvines  are  of  Scotch  descent,  being  descended  in  a  direct 
and  unbroken  line  from  the  ancient  house  of  Bonshaw,  Scotland. 

Robert  Irvine  fled  from  Scotland  to  Gleno,  Ireland,  in  1584.  He  married 
Elizabeth  Wylie,  and  they  had  one  son,  David,  who  married  Sophia  Gault, 
whose  family  were  of  the  nobility  of  Scotland,  and  descended  from  the  Shaws, 
who  built  Ballygally  Castle  on  the  shore  of  Larne  in  1625.  Above  the  en- 
trance door  of  this  castle  is  this  inscription:  "God's  Providence  is  my  inheri- 
tance." Previous  to  the  time  of  their  building  Ballygally  Castle  on  the  shore 
of  Larne,  they  had  been  Lairds  of  Greenock  in  Scotland.  The  Shaws  inter- 
married with  the  Bissets. 

The  following  was  sent  me  from  Larne,  Ireland  : 

"  The  ruins  of  Olderfleet  Castle,  near  Larne  Harbor  —  the  original  size  of 
this  castle  was  considerably  larger  than  it  appears  at  present,  and  there  is  good 
reason  for  fixing  the  period  of  its  erection  at  or  about  the  year  1242,  by  a 
Scotch  family  by  the  name  of  Bisset,  who  were  compelled  to  leave  Scotland, 
owing  to  their  implication  in  the  murder  of  Patrick  Comyn,  Earl  of  Athol. 
The  castle  was  at  one  time  important  as  a  defensive  fortress  against  the  preda- 
tory bands  of  Scotch  who  infested  the  northeastern  coast,  and  once  under 
the  direction  of  a  governor.  The  office  was  held  in  1569,  by  Sir  Moyses  Hill, 
but  in  1598  it  was  thought  no  longer  necessary  and  accordingly  abolished. 
The  castle  and  adjoining  territory  were  granted  in  1610,  to  Sir  Arthur  Chi- 
chester, the  founder  of  the  noble  family  of  Donegal.  It  was  here  that  Edward 
Bruce,  the  last  monarch  of  Ireland,  landed  with  his  band  of  Scotch,  when  he 
endeavored  to  free  Ireland  from  English  rule  in  131 5." 

The  son  of  David  Irvine  and  Sophia  Gault  —  James  —  married  Margaret 
Wylie,  and  had  ten  children  born  to  him,  viz.  :  Margaret,  who  married  her 
cousin,  Ephraim  McDowell  ;  Mary,  who  married  her  cousin,  John  Wylie  (both 
Mary  and  Margaret  died   in  Ireland,  and  lie  buried  in  the  old  churchyard  of 

Raloo. )     Thomas,    who   married   and   settled   at    Cushendal,    Ireland, 

where  he  lived  and  died  and  where  his  descendants  now  reside  ;  Alexander, 


GAUI.T 


*  *  * 

■_■_■ 

D  D 

■■■■■ 

mnar 

D 

D 

MOTTO  :     l^audem  implebitur. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  13 

who  married  a  kinswoman,  a  Miss  Gault ;   George,    David,    William,  Robert, 
James  and  Samuel., 

The  seven  last  named  Irvines  all  came  to  America  between  the  years  of 
1725  and  1 73  1.  Alexander  Irvine  lived  in  Scotland,  and  he  and  his  brother, 
Robert,  were  at  a  hunt  in  Argyleshire,  where  Alexander  got  into  a  difficulty 
with  a  man  and  gave  him  wounds  from  which  he  died.  He  and  Robert  fled 
from  Scotland,  in  hunting  dress,  and  came,  by  night,  to  Gleno.  Alexander 
was  afterwards  pardoned  for  his  offense  and  returned  to  Scotland,  and  came 
from  thereto  America;  landed  at  Philadelphia,  and  went  from  there  to  Bed- 
ford county,  Va. 

This  is  the  tradition  that  goes  lamely  about  Gleno  to  this  day  : 

While  Alexander  Irvine  was  at  Gleno  he  fell  in  love  with  a  beautiful  Irish 
girl,  of  low  degree,  and  she  returned  his  love.  They  were  in  the  habit  of 
meeting  at  the  Irvine  and  MacDowell  mill  at  night-fall,  beneath  a  tree  which 
has  ever  since  been  call  the  "fatal  trysting  tree."  The  tree  separated  just 
where  its  immense  bole  came  out  of  the  ground,  and  formed  two  large  trees. 

The  love  affair  of  these  two  young  people  was  destined  to  end  in  an  awful 
tragedy.  Some  spy  and  informer,  learning  that  they  had  plighted  their  troth, 
hastened  to  inform  Alexander  Irvine's  family  of  the  danger  of  his  misalliance 
with  this  beautiful  girl,  his  first  love,  and  he  was  called  back  to  Edinburgh. 

The  night  before  he  went  away  he  and  his  sweetheart  met,  as  was  usual 
with  them,  beneath  the  trysting  tree,  and  Alexander  Irvine  gave  the  girl  a 
knife  with  a  silver  handle  that  had  his  name  engraved,  in  full,  upon  it.  They 
vowed  eternal  love  and  parted.  In  a  short  time  after  Irvine  returned  to  Edin- 
burgh he  married  a  Miss  Gault,  removed  to  the  north  of  Ireland,  where  his  three 
sons,  Andrew,  William  and  Christopher,  were  born,  and  then  came  to  America, 
some  say  from  Scotland,  some  from  Ireland.  I  am  not  able  to  say  from  which 
country  he  came,  nor  does  it  matter. 

After  he  was  married  a  short  time,  the  young  Irish  girl,  to  whom  he  had 
vowed  to  be  true  unto  death,  heard  of  his  marriage,  and  one  moonlight  night 
she  went  to  the  trysting  tree  and  stabbed  herself  in  the  heart  and  died,  with 
the  knife  of  her  lover  still  in  the  wound.  So  her  brother  found  her.  He  drew 
the  knife  from  her  pulseless  breast,  and  holding  it  aloft,  vowed  "  to  never,  sleep  ^"^ 
until  he  plunged  the  knife,  stained  by  his  sister's  blood,  into  Alexander  Irvine's 
heart." 

He  started  that  night,  in  a  boat  that  was  to  cross  the  North  Channel,  but 
which  never  landed,  and  went  down  with  all  on  board,  and  rests  today  beneath 
the  turbid  waters  that  divide  Ireland  from  Scotland. 

It  may  be  that  Alexander  Irvine  removed  from  Scotland  to  the  north  of 
Ireland  to  be  further  away  from  the  scenes  of  his  early  love,  and  perhaps  he 
crossed  the  ocean  to  find  ease  for  his  troubled  conscience.  Certain  it  is  that 
tradition  has  brought  to  me  the  story  that  he  was  a  sad  and  silent  man.  He 
was  my  ancestor,  and  his  son,  Andrew,  was  my  grandfather. 


14  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Andrew  Irvine  had  many  sons,  but  never  named  one  for  his  father — 
"  Alexander  being  considered  an  unlucky  name  "  — so  I  have  been  told  by  my 
oldest  kinswoman  now  alive.  Miss  Semple,  of  Larne,  Ireland,  in  a  letter  to  an 
Irvine  descendant,  says  that  it  was  Alexander  Irvine  first  who  killed  the  man  on 
the  hunting  field,  and  not  the  Alexander  who  came  to  Bedford  county,  Vir- 
ginia, but  she  is  mistaken,  for  the  story  of  his  misfortune  was  told  by  his  son, 
Andrew,  to  an  old  lady,  who  was  born  in  1814,  and  who  was  alive  a  year  ago. 

He  had  three  sons  —  Andrew,  Christopher  and  William.  Alexander 
Irvine  and  his  wife  died  the  same  day.  His  wife's  death  grieved  him  deeply, 
but  he  went  with  some  men  into  an  orchard  to  have  her  grave  made.  He 
selected  a  suitable  spot,  under  a  spreading  tree,  and  then  returned  to  his  house, 
lay  down  and  died  without  complaining  of  illness.  He  and  his  wife  were 
buried  in  one  grave.  The  Virginia  Irvines  reared  Andrew  and  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Irvines  brought  up  Christopher  and  William.  Andrew  Irvine  was  young 
when  his  father  died,  and,  by  the  time  he  was  grown,  he  had  lost  sight  of  his 
two  brothers,  both  younger  than  himself,  and  never  met  them  in  this  life. 

Andrew  Irvine  married  Elizabeth  Mitchell  ;  Elizabeth  Mitchell  was  the 
daughter  of  William  Mitchell  and  Elizabeth  Innes,  who  were  married  in  Edin- 
burgh, Scotland,  and  came  to  Bedford  county,  Va.  Elizabeth  Innes  was  the 
daughter  of  Hugh  Innes,  who  came  to  Bedford  county,  Va.,  together  with  his 
two  brothers  — James  and  Robert.  The  ship  in  which  they  sailed  from  Scot- 
land to  this  country  was  wrecked,  and  the  Innes  brothers  —  James,  Hugh  and 
Robert  were  all  of  the  crew  that  were  saved.  For  many  years  the  descendants 
of  these  three  Innes  brothers  vainly  tried  to  obtain  the  fortune  left  by  Miss 
Jane  Innes. 

The  children  of  Andrew  Irvine  and  Elizabeth  Mitchell,  were:  Robert, 
Stephen,  John,    Caleb,   Joshua,    William,  Jane,    Lucinda,    Polly  and   Elizabeth. 

It  may  be  stated  here  that  Andrew  Irvine  was  a  revolutionary  soldier. 

Robert  Irvine  died  young  and  unmarried. 

Stephen  married  first  a  Mrs.  Whitside,  widow ;  second,  Betsy  Barrier 
(maiden  name,  Janvier)  ;  John  married  Sarah  Wilson  ;  Joshua  married  a  Miss 
Wilson  ;  Caleb  married  Miss  Mitchell,  and  was  drowned  in  the  Tennessee 
river,  Tennessee.  He  was  the  grandfather  of  Wilbur  Browder,  of  Russel- 
ville,  Ky.  William  married  Eliza  Howe  ;  Lucinda  married  Dr.  Flavius  Phil- 
lips ;  Jane  and  Mary  married  and  died  young;  Elizabeth  married  Rev.  Samuel 
Rogers,  a  pioneer  preacher  of  Kentucky. 

The  seven  Irvine  brothers  who  came  to  America  before  and  after  the  year 
1729,  were  brothers  to  Margaret  Irvine,  who  married  Ephraim  McDowell. 
Their  names  were  :  Alexander,  George,  David,  William,  Robert,  James  and 
Samuel.  As  has  been  stated  before,  their  father  and  they  fled  from  Scotland 
on  account  of  political  persecutions.  They  settled  at  Gleno,  where  their 
ancestor,  Robert  Irvine,  and  his  descendants,  had  owned  land  since  1584. 
The  farm  the  Irvines  occupied  had  been  considered  unlucky  for  generations. 


HISTORY    OF   THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  I  5 

But  they  determined  to  cast  aside  all  superstitious  fears  and  occupy  it.  They 
made  a  bleaching  green  and  built  a  mill  in  partnership  with  the  McDowells, 
their  kinsmen,  and  how  they  prospered  shall  be  told  by  a  lady  who  recently 
wrote  me  a  long  letter  from  Larne,  Ireland  : 

Mounthill,  Larne,   Ireland. 

=  *  *  My  people  have  lived  here  from  generation  to  generation  for  300 
years.  The    first    Irvines    came    to    Gleno,    Ireland,    in    15S4.      The 

McDowells  came  at  the  same  time.  They  were  kinsmen.  That  year  a  thou- 
sand families  came  from  Scotland  and  the  Isles  to  occupy  the  land  of  the  Karl 
of  Antrim,  and  to  find  safety  from  persecution.  There  were  two  brothers  of 
Margaret  Irvine  McDowell,  who  fled  from  the  hunting  field  in  Scotland  and  came 
in  hunting  dress  in  the  night-time.  They  found  shelter  in  the  house  of  William 
Wylie.  Their  names  were  Alexander  and  Robert.  Alexander  was  pardoned 
for  whatever  it  was  he  did  and  returned  to  Scotland,  and  from  there  he  went  to 
America.  Robert  remained  and  married  a  daughter  of  William  Wylie,  and 
obtained  a  grant  of  land  from  Lord  Antrim.  Alexander  and  his  brothers  and 
Ephraim  McDowell's  wife  were  lineal  descendants  of  Robert  Irvine,  who  fled 
from  Scotland  in  1584.  Sally,  another  daughter  of  William  Wylie,  married 
John  Knox,  a  Scottish  refugee. 

The  Irvine  and  McDowell  farm  has  a  queer  history.  Altogether  you  could 
not  look  on  a  more  lovely  or  peaceful  spot.  It  went  from  the  first  Irvine  to 
whom  it  belonged,  to  another  and  so  on,  until  it  was  sold  to  one  Krancis  Lee,  in 
1731.  The  way  he  got  the  money  to  buy  it  was  strange.  He  was  up-rooting 
some  small  trees,  below  one  of  them  he  found  a  pot  full  of  gold  coins — with  this 
he  bought  the  farm.  The  Irvines  had  never  had  any  luck  on  the  farm  as  long 
as  any  member  of  the  family  lived  on  it.  Lee  enlarged  the  bleaching  green  and 
built  new  works,  but  he  failed  in  every  thing  he  attempted  to  do,  just  as  the 
Irvines  had  done,  and  was  obliged  to  sell  out.  A  man  by  the  name  of  Agnew 
bought  the  place.  Then  it  went  to  the  present  owner's  grandfather,  who 
killed  himself  drin king  whisk}-.  The  man  who  owns  it  to-day  has  what  we 
call  bad  luck.  His  children  have  nearly  all  died,  and  he  loses  a  number  of  his 
cattle  every  year.  You  will  think  we  Irish  are  superstitious  —  nevertheless  it 
is  quite  true,  that  at  certain  times  around  the  old  mill  built  by  the  Irvines  and 
McDowells,  a  bright  light  is  seen  that  can  not  be  accounted  for.  It  has  been 
seen  ever  since  Alexander  Irvine's  sweetheart  killed  herself  beneath  the  trysting 
tree  that  overshadowed  the  mill. 

There  is  the  largest  yew  tree  ever  seen  growing  before  the  old  home  of 
the  Irvines,  which  was  planted  by  one  of  the  Irvines. 

From  the  parish  church  of  Gleno,  that  stands  beside  the  waterfalls,  on  the 
most  romantic  spot  imaginable,  overlooking  the  village,  you  could  speak  to 
one  at  the  old  home  of  the  Irvines  and  McDowells. 

As  I   have  told  you  before,  the  Irvines  and  McDowells  failed  in  business 


l6  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

and   went   to    America  —  some   with   Ephraim   McDowell  and   some  of   them 
afterwards.     Seven  brothers  went,  first  and  last. 

I  have  been  counting  up  and  I  can  find  337  souls,  dead  and  alive,  that 
have  sprung  from  Margaret  Irvine,  wife  of  Ephraim  McDowell,  through  her 
son,  Thomas  McDowell,  who  married  Janet  Ried. 

William  Irvine  married  Anne  Craig,  in  Ireland;  issue  —  Johannah,  Chris- 
topher and  David. 

William  Irvine  buried  his  only  daughter,  Johannah,  and  his  wife  in  the 
church  yard  of  Raloo,  and  he  and  his  sons,  Christopher  and  David  came  to 
America  about  1729,  and  settled  in  Bedford  county,  Virginia. 

Christopher  Irvine,  son  of  William  Irvine  and  Anne  Craig,  went  to  Wilkes 
county,  Georgia,  and  David  Irvine  married  Jane  Kyle,  July  21,  1754,  in  Bedford 
county,  Virginia,  and  came  to  Kentucky  and  settled  in  Madison  county.  He 
had  thirteen  children.  'Sophia,  daughter  of  David  Irvine  and  Jane  Kyle,  mar- 
ried William  Fox.  Sophia  Irvine  was  a  sister  to  Col.  William  Irvine  (who 
died  1819)  and  to  Capt.  Christopher,  Robert,  and  Magdalen,  who  married  Pitt- 
man.  Sophia,  who  married  William  Fox,  was  grandmother  of  Mrs.  Sophia  Fox 
Sea,  of  Louisville,  Ky.  Sophia  was  born  in  1779  and  died  in  1833.  Amelia 
married  a  Hockaday  and  died  in  1830.  Mary  married  Adams  and  died  in  1803. 
Elizabeth  married  Hale  Talbot.  Sally  married  Goggin.  Margaret  married 
Mr.  Pace.  Jane  married  Archibald  Curie;  she  was  born  in  1769  and  died 
1833.  There  was  also  a  son,  Henry.  Frances  married  Rowland.  Anne 
married  Goggin. 

Capt.  Christopher  Irvine,  born  about  1760,  was  killed  while  with  General 
Logan  in  Ohio.  Captain  Christopher  married  Lydia  Calloway,  daughter  of 
Col.  Richard  Calloway,  who  was  killed  at  Boonesboro,  Ky.  Capt.  Christopher 
Irvine  and  Lydia  Calloway  had  two  daughters,  Fannie  and  Mary,  and  one  son, 
David.  Mary  (born  1784,  died  1869)  married  John  Hart.  Fannie  married 
Robert  Caldwell.  The  widow  of  Capt.  Christopher  Irvine  married  Gen. 
Richard  Hickman. 

Col.  William  Irvine  was  born  in  Campbell  count}-,  Virginia,  in  1768,  died 
near  Richmond,  Ky.,  January  18,  1819.  Col.  William  Irvine  married  Eliza- 
beth Hockaday.  Issue:  Christopher,  who  fell  at  Dudley's  defeat;  David, 
born  1796;  Edmund,  who  married  Sail)'  Ann  Clay  1823,  but  died  soon  after, 
and  his  widow  married  M.  C.  Johnston.  Albert  Irvine  married  Miss  Coleman, 
and,  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  removed  to  Texas.  Adam  married  Minerva 
Stone,  and  had  one  son  born  to  him,  William  McClannahan  (born  1825,  died 
1891),  who  married  his  cousin,  Elizabeth  Irvine.  Patsey  married  Ezekiel 
Field.      Amelia  married  William  McClannahan. 

David,  son  of  Col.  William  Irvine,  married  Susan  McDowell,  a  grand- 
daughter to  Gen.  Isaac  Shelby.  They  had  four  children:  (1)  Sarah,  who 
married    Gen.    Addison    White,  and    had    six    children  —  (a)   Bettie,    married 


HISTORY    OF   THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  1/ 

Oliver  Pattern ;  (b)  Alice,  married  Dr.  Gilbert  Greenway  ;  (c)  Susan,  daughter 
of  Sarah,  married  Judge  Richard  W.  Walker,  of  Alabama  Supreme  Court; 
(e)  David  Irvine,  married  Lucy  Mathews;  (/)  Newton.  (2)  Isaac  Shelby 
Irvine.  (3)  David  W.  Irvine.  (4)  Elizabeth  S.  Irvine,  now  of  Richmond, 
Ky.,  who  married  William  Irvine.  The  other  Irvines  to  whom  the  Irvines 
mentioned  are  related  are  Abram  Irvine,  of  Rockbridge  county,  Virginia,  who 
was  born  in  Ireland  (some  say  Scotland)  in  1725,  married  Mary  Dean,  born  in 
Ireland  in  1734,  and  had  many  children.  John,  one  of  the  children  (born 
1755),  came  to  Kentucky  in  1786,  and  married  Miss  Armstrong,  of  Mercer 
count}-. 

The  Irvines  immigrated  to  the  east  of  Ireland  and  west  of  Scotland  with 
the  Gauls  of  Spain,  and  our  immediate  family  moved  to  the  North  of  Ireland 
during  the  protectorate  of  Cromwell.  On  May  9,  1729,  some  of  the  Irvines, 
McDowells,  McElroys,  Campbells  and  others  sailed  from  Londonderry  and 
landed  the  same  year  in  Pennsylvania,  where  they  remained  until  1737,  when 
they  removed  to  Rockbridge  and  Bedford  counties,  Virginia,  and  were  the  first 
settlers  on  Burden's  grant. 

One  of  the  immigrants  in  that  party  was  John  Irvine,  a  Presbyterian 
preacher.  His  children  were  probably  all  born  in  this  country  and  consisted 
of  one  son,  Abram,  and  four  daughters,  and  probably  other  sons,  but  of  this  I 
am  not  certain. 


Irvines  and  McDowells. 

[Copied  from  Green's  "Historic  Families  of  Kentucky."] 

Among  the  very  earliest  settlers  in  the  valley  of  Virginia,  were  Scotch- 
Irish  Presbyterian  families,  named  Irvine,  kinsmen  of  the  McDowells  and  prob- 
ably descended  from  the  brothers  of  Ephraim  McDowell's  wife,  who  immi- 
grated with  him  to  Pennsylvania  and  some  who  followed  him  to  Burden's 
grant.  Their  names  are  found  among  the  soldiers  of  the  French  and  Indian 
War,  as  well  as  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  from  both  Pennsylvania  and  Vir- 
ginia. Members  of  the  family  were  among  the  first  settlers  of  Mercer  county, 
neighbors  to  their  McDowell  kin.  Among  the  magistrates  who  held  the 
first  county  court  in  Mercer,  in  August,  1786,  were  John  Irvine,  Samuel 
McDowell,  Sr. ,  and  Gabriel  Madison.  One  of  the  family,  Anna,  daughter  of 
Abram  Irvine,  became  the  wife  of  her  kinsman,  Samuel  McDowell,  of  Mercer. 
The  children  born  of  this  marriage  were  :  John  Adair,  soldier  in  the  War  of 
18 1 2,  married  Lucy  Todd  Starling,  daughter  of  William  Starling  and  Susannah 
Lyne,  of  Mercer  county,  Ky.  His  daughter,  Anne,  married  John  Winston 
Price,  of  Hillsboro,  Ohio. 

Abram ,  born  April  24,   1793,  soldier  in  the  War  of  18 12,  fought  at 


1 8  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Missisenewa,  was  clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court,  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas, 
and  of  the  Court  in  Banc  and  was  at  one  time  mayor  of  Columbus,  Ohio.  He 
married  Eliza Seldon,  in  1817,  daughterof  Colonel  Lord.  Gen.  Irvine  McDowell, 
of  the  United  States  army,  who  attained  the  highest  rank  of  any  of  his  name, 
was  his  oldest  son.  Col.  John  McDowell,  soldier  in  the  Union  army,  was 
another  son.  Malcolm  McDowell,  also  a  soldier  in  the  Union  army,  was 
another  son ;  while  his  daughter,  Eliza,  married  Major  Bridgeman,  of  the 
regular  army. 

Col.  Joseph  McDowell  married  Sarah  Irvine,  sister  to  Anna  Irvine,  wife  of 
Samuel  McDowell.  Samuel,  son  of  Col.  Joseph  Irvine  and  Sarah  Irvine 
McDowell,  married  first,  Amanda  Ball,  granddaughter  of  John  Reed,  and 
cousin  to  James  G.  Birney.  The  sole  issue  of  this  marriage  was  a  daughter, 
who  married  Dr.  Meyer,  of  Boyle  county,  Ky. 


Information  Concerning  the  Ir vines  from  San  Antonio,  Texas. 

Abram  Irvine,  born  in  Scotland,  May  1725,  married  Mary  Dean,  born  in 
Ireland,  February  22,  1733.  They  emigrated  to  Rockbridge  county,  Virginia. 
Mary  Dean's  mother  was  Jane  McAlister,  a  Scotch  woman  who  assisted  at  the 
siege  of  Londonderry.  The  Protestants  were  reduced  to  starvation,  and  Jane 
McAlister  inverted  the  flour  barrels  and  made  the  tops  white  with  flour  in  order 
that  the  spies  might  think  that  article  plentiful  when  they  looked  through  the 
cracks  of  the  weak  walls. 

The  children  of  Abram  Irvine  and  Mary  Dean  were  :  John,  born  February 
25,  1755,  married  Prudence  Armstrong,  of  Mercer  county,  Kentucky.  The 
children  of  John  and  Prudence  Armstrong  Irvine  were:  Samuel,  Polly,  Mar- 
garet, Sally,  Abram,  I'riscilla  and  Robert. 

Hans,  born  April  25,   1758,  never  married. 

Margaret  Irvine,  born  April  25,  1762,  married,  first,  Samuel  Lapsley ; 
second,   Rev.    John    Lyle. 

Mary  Irvine  married,  first,  William  Adair,  second,  Issachar  Paulding.  Her 
children  were  Alexander  and  William  Adair. 

Anne  Irvine,  born  November  28,  1763,  married  Samuel  McDowell.  Their 
children  were  John,  Abram,  William,  Joseph,  Sally,  Reed  and  Alexander. 

Abram  Irvine,  born  August  8,  1766,  married,  first,  Sally  Henry,  and 
second,  Margaret  McAfee. 

Robert  Irvine,  born  in  1768,  married  Judith  Glover.  Children:  John,. 
Polly,  Judith,  Abram  D.,  Robert  and  Sarah. 

Nancy  Irvine,  born  July  5,  1790,  married  Frank  McMordie.  Children: 
Robert,  Jane,  Hans,  Polly,  Abram  and  Margaret. 

Elizabeth  Irvine,  born   March  20,   1772,  married  George  Caldwell,  grand- 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  IQ 

father  of  Mrs.  Mary  Caldwell  Crawford,  of  San  Antonio,  Texas.  The  children 
of  Elizabeth  Irvine  and  George  Caldwell  were  George,  Polly,  Abram, 
Isabella,  John,  William  and  Eliza. 

Sarah  Irvine,  born  November  21,  1774,  married  Joseph  McDowell. 
Children:  Sarah,  Margaret,  Lucy,  Charles,  Caleb  and  Magdalen,  who  is  last 
living  one  of  this  generation,  and  is  now  Mrs.  M.  M.  Wallace,  and  lives  near 
Danville,  Ky. 

William  Dean  Irvine,  born  August,  1775,  never  married.  Was  captain 
of  volunteers  in  the  War  of  1812;  died  in  Natchez,  Miss. 


William  Irvine  and  Some  of  His  Descendants. 

Wiliiam  Irvine  married  Anne  Craig  in  Ireland.  Issue:  Johannah,  who 
died  and  lies  buried  in  the  old  churchyard  of  Raloo,  Ireland  ;  Christopher  and 
David. 

Miss  Semple,  who  lives  at  Mounthill,  Larne,  Ireland,  writes: 

"  I  have  found  the  old  book  of  a  stone-cutter,  which  is  two  hundred  years 
old.  He  was  in  the  habit  of  going  to  persons,  who  were  entitled  to  coats  of 
arms,  and  asking  the  privilege  of  copying  their  arms,  in  order  to  carve  them 
on  the  tombstones  of  the  dead.  I  send  you  the  arms  of  William  Irvine,  given 
to  this  old  stone  cutter." 

Miss  Semple  then  sends  the  arms  of  one  branch  of  the  Irvines  of  Bonshaw — 
motto  :  "Sub  sole  sub  umbra  virens. "  These  arms  may  have  been  chosen  by 
William  Irvine,  but  they  are  not  the  arms  belonging  to  the  Irish  branch. 
Sir  William  d'Arcey  Irvine  was  kind  enough  to  send  me  the  arms  borne  by 
the  branch  of  the  family  of  the  house  of  Bonshaw,  that  settled  in  Ireland,  and 
they  appear  in  the  front  of  this  book. 

William  Irvine's  wife,  Anne  Craig,  died  and  was  buried  at  Raloo,  and  he 
and  his  two  sons,  David  and  Christopher,  came  to  America ;  landed  at  Phila- 
delphia, and  from  thence  made  their  way  to  Bedford  county,  Virginia,  and 
settled.  Christopher  Irvine,  son  of  William  Irvine  and  Anne  Craig,  removed 
from  Bedford  county,  Virginia,  to  Wilkes  county,  Georgia,  and  David  came  to 
Kentucky,  and  was  the  progenitor  of  the  Madison  county  Irvines. 

The  will  of  David  Irvine,  son  of  William  and  Anne  Craig,  was  written  in 
1804  and  recorded  in  1805.  Heirs:  Mary,  Elizabeth,  Magdalen,  Anna,  Wil- 
liam, Sarah,  Jane,  Robert,  Frances,  Margaret,  Amelia,  Sophia,  Christopher, 
(who  died  before  the  will  was  made).  Sophia  married  William  Fox  ;  Amelia 
married  Hockaday ;  Mary  married  Adams  ;  Elizabeth  married  Hale  Talbot ; 
Sarah  married  Goggin ;  Margaret  married  Pace ;  Jane  married  Archibald 
Curie  ;  Frances  married  Rowland  ;  Anne  married  Goggin,  and  Captain  Christo- 
pher was  killed  while  with  General  Logan  in  Ohio. 


20  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

William,  son  of  David  Irvine,  married  Elizabeth  Hockaday.  William 
came  from  Campbell  county,  Virginia;  died  in  Richmond,  Ky.,  in  1819,  aged 
fifty-five  years.  His  wife  died  in  18 18.  William  Irvine  was  the  first  clerk  of 
the  court  of  Madison  county,  Kentucky.  He  was  appointed  clerk  by  the  first 
court  that  was  organized  in  that  county,  and  held  the  office  until  his  death. 

His  brother,  Christopher,  built  the  fort  at  Irvine's  Lick.  He  was  badly 
wounded  at  Little  Mountain.  Christopher  was  a  delegate  to  the  convention  in 
Virginia  in  1787-88,  that  ratified  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States;  also 
delegate  to  the  Danville,  Ky. ,  convention  ,  elector  of  the  United  States  Senate 
in  1792;  district  presidential  elector  in  1805  and  1817;  elector  at  large  in  1813  ; 
member  of  the  Kentucky  Society  for  Promoting  Useful  Knowledge.  Christo- 
pher Irvine  had  eleven  children.  I  am  able  to  give  the  names  of  only  seven  — 
David,  Christopher,  Albert,  Edwin,  Adam,  Mrs.  Ezekiel  Field  and  Mrs.  Wm. 
McClannahan. 

David,  son  of  William  Irvine,  married  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Ephraim 
McDowell  and  his  wife  —  Shelby,  daughter  of  first  governor  of  Kentucky, 
Isaac  Shelby.  (The  wife  of  Governor  Shelby  was  a  daughter  of  Nathaniel 
Hart,  who  was  a  distinguished  member  of  the  Transylvania  Company  and 
brother  of  Mrs.  Henry  Clay's  father,  and  of  United  States  Senator  Archibald 
Dickson's  grandfather). 

David  Irvine  was  born  1796,  died  1872.  Children:  David,  Irvine  Shelby, 
Sarah  and  Elizabeth.  The  last,  Elizabeth,  married  her  cousin,  W.  M.  Irvine, 
son  of  Adam  Irvine.  Sarah  married  Hon.  Addison  White.  Christopher  was  a 
captain  in  the  War  of  18 12  ;  he  was  killed  at  Fort  Meigs  and  there  buried.  Edwin, 
or  Edmund,  married  Sarah  Ann,  daughter  of  Gen.  Green  Clay,  sister  of  Gen. 
Cassius  M.  Clay;  after  the  death  of  Edwin  Irvine  she  married  Mat.  Johnson, 
distinguished  financier  of  Lexington,  Ky. 

Albert,  son  of  David  Irvine,  was  a  minister;  his  son,  Adam,  is  a  ranchman 
at  Gainesville,  Tex. 

Christopher  Irvine,  brother  of  William,  builder  of  Fort  Irvine  and  first 
clerk  of  Madison  county,  Ky.,  was  a  delegate  to  the  Danville  convention,  in 
1785,  and  deputy  surveyor  of  Lincoln  county,  Ky.,  before  the  formation  of 
Madison,  together  with  Gen.  Green  Clay.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Lin- 
coln county  court  in  1783  ;  he  was  killed  during  an  Indian  raid  in  Ohio,  in  1786. 
The  wife  of  this  Christopher  was  Lydia,  daughter  of  Col.  Richard  Calloway  ; 
Lydia's  second  husband  was  Gen.  Richard  Hickman.  The  daughter  of  Gen. 
Richard  Hickman  and  Lydia  Calloway,  married  Samuel  Hanson,  and  their  son 
Roger  Hanson,  was  the  famous  commander  of  the  Orphan  Brigade  in  the  Con- 
federate army.  Richard  Hanson,  lawyer  of  Paris,  Ky.,  was  a  son  of  Samuel 
Hanson,  and  the  daughter  of  Gen.  R.  Hickman  and  Lydia  Calloway,  his  wife  ; 
a  daughter  of  Samuel  Hanson  married  Captain  Stern,  soldier  in  the  Mexican 
War. 

Col.  Christopher  Irvine  and  his  wife,    Lydia  Calloway,  had  three  children : 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  21 

DavidC;  Fanny,  who  married  Robert  Caldwell ;  Mary,  who  married  John  Hart, 
of  Fayette  county,  Ky.  David  C,  married  a  Miss  Howard,  of  Fayette  county, 
Ky.  To  her  is  due  the  honor  of  founding  the  first  temperance  society  in 
Madison  county,  Ky.      She  was  a  very  talented  woman. 

Christopher  Irvine,  brother  of  David,  son  of  William  the  widower,  mar- 
ried, late  in  life,  Jane,  widow  of  Col.  John  Hardin,  who  was  killed  by  Indians 
while  on  a  peace  mission  under  the  government,  beyond  the  Ohio  river. 

The  children  of  Francis  Irvine  Caldwell,  daughter  of  Col.  Christopher 
Irvine  and  his  wife,  Lydia  Calloway,  were:  James,  a  minister;  David  C, 
who  moved  to  Missouri;  Mary,  who  married  Chief  Justice  Simpson,  of  Win- 
chester, Ky.,  and  Elizabeth,  who  married  Orville  Browning,  of  Illinois. 

Mrs.  Edmund  Pendleton  Shelby,  of  Lexington,  Ky.,  is  descended  from 
Mary  Irvine  (daughter  of  Col.  Christopher  Irvine  and  his  wife,  Lydia  Calloway), 
who  married  John  Hart.  The  children  of  Mary  Irvine  and  John  Hart,  were: 
David,  who  married  Lucy  Ann  Goodloe  ;  the  children  of  this  marriage  were : 
Edwin,  Christopher,  Sophia,  Isaac,  Fanny,  John,  David,  Lydia,  Mary, 
Thomas,  Sallie  and  Nathaniel.  The  children  of  David  Hart,  who  married  Lucy 
Ann  Goodloe,  are  :  Susan  Goodloe,  who  married  Edmund  Pendleton  Shelby. 
Their  children  are:  Hart.  William,  Lucy,  Lily  1'".,  Edmund,  David,  Isaac, 
Evan,  Susan,  Mary  and  Arthur.  Lily  Fontaine  Shelby  married  George  Sea 
Shanklin  ;   issue — Shelby  and  George. 

Genealogy  of  Mrs.  Sophia  Fox  Sea,   of  Louisville,  Ky.— Mrs.  Sea  is  well 
known  in  literary  circles  as  a  writer  of  great  ability.     She  proves  the  saying 
that  has  been  in  the  Irvine  family  for  generations  — "  The  Irvine  women  have 
ever  been  more  brilliant  and  talented  than  the  men." 
DAVID  IRVINE  was  born   May  29,  1721;  he  died  October  17,  1804.      On 

July  21,   1754,  in   Bedford  county,  Virginia,  he  was  married  by  the  Rev. 

McKee,  to  Jane  Kyle,  who  died   February  15,   1809.     Thirteen  children: 

1.  Christopher,  born  September  11,   1755  ;  killed  by  Indians  in  Ohio, 

about  October  6,  1786.  He  married  Lydia  Calloway,  daughter 
of  Colonel  Richard  Calloway.  He  left  three  children,  Mary, 
Fannie  and  David  C.  Mary  was  born  in  Madison  county, 
Kentucky,  March  4,  1784;  married  John  Hart,  and  died  in 
Fayette  county,  Kentucky,  September  14,  1869.  Fannie  married 
Robert  Caldwell. 

2.  Mary,  born  September  15,   1757;   married  Christopher  (?)  Adams; 

died  February  22,   1803. 

3.  Elizabeth,  born  January  5,   1760 ;  married  Hale  Talbot,  and  died. 

4.  Anne,   born   May    18,   1761  ;   married    Richard   Goggin   September 

28,  1 79 1,  and  died. 

5.  William,  born  in  Campbell  county,  Virginia,  June  2,  1763;  married 

Elizabeth  Hockaday  ;  died  in  Madison  county,  Kentucky,  January 
20,    1 8 19. 


22  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

6.  Magdalene,  born  July  6,  1765;  married  (1)  Bourne  Price,  Decem- 

ber 26,   1787;   (2)  Pittman;  died  January  25,   1830. 

7.  Sarah,   born    January    9,    1767;    married  Goggin,    and    died 

about  1832. 

8.  Jane,  born  July  2,   1769;   married  Archibald  Curie,  September  29, 

1791  ;   died  July  — ,  1833. 

9.  Robert,  born  March  — ,   1 771  ;   died  October  — ,   1818. 

10.  Frances,  born  21st,    177-;   married Rowland,  and  died. 

11.  Margaret,  bom   April  6,   1774;    married  John   Page  December  18, 

179 — ;   died  August  2,  i860. 

12.  Amelia,  born  June  25,   1775;   married  Isaac  Hockaday,  March  31, 

1796;   died  July  13,   1830. 

13.  Sophie,  born  December  II,  1779;   married  William  Fox,*  May  13, 

1S02;  died  in  Somerset,  Ky.,  October  15,   1833. 
The  foregoing   is   taken  from   David  Irvine's  family  Bible ;  the  record  is 
now  with  Mrs.  Sophie  Boyd.     This  is  a  correct  copy. 

A.  M.  Sea,  Jr.,  1895. 


The  Fox  Line. 

The  Fox  family  that  settled  in  Virginia  is  of  the  same  lineage  as  Henry, 
Lord  Holland,  and  retain  to  this  day  many  strongly  marked  racial  character- 
istics. Of  the  latter  family  sprung  WILLIAM  FOX,  son  of  Samuel  Fox  and 
Rhoda  Pickering  Fox.  William  Fox  was  born  in  Hanover  county,  Va., 
March  1,  1779.  He  apprenticed  himself  to  his  uncle,  Peter  Tinsley,  clerk  of 
the  High  Court  of  Chancery,  and  it  was  to  Mr.  Tinsley  that  he  was  indebted 
for  his  fine  penmanship  and  knowledge  of  jurisprudence.  From  1799  until  his 
resignation  in  1846,  he  was  clerk  of  the  Pulaski  County  and  Circuit  Courts. 
His  opinions,  bearing  upon  knotty  points  of  law,  were  accepted  as  incontro- 
vertible authority  by  all  the  leading  lawyers  of  his  district.  He  was  a  man  of 
inherited  aristocratic  social  theories,  but  of  exalted  personal  worth,  of  the 
highest  order  of  intellectual  and  business  finesse  second  to  none.  He  married 
Sophie  Irvine,  youngest  daughter  of  David  Irvine  and  Jane  Kyle,  a  worthy 
descendant  of  her  ancient  line  of  intellectual  and  virtuous  gentlewomen. 
Sophie  Irvine  died  October  15,  1833.  William  Fox  married,  second,  Mary 
Irvine,  daughter  of  Hale  and  Elizabeth  (Irvine)  Talbot,  of  Warren  county,  Mo. 
The  children  of  William  Fox  and  Sophie  Irvine  were  : 
I.   FONTAINE  TALBOT.      (See  I  below). 


*  William  Fox  was  my  mother's  grandfather.     Her  father  was  Judge  Fontaine  F.  Fox,  of 
Danville,  K3". 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  23 

II.  AMANDA  FITZALAN,  who  married  her  cousin,  Bourne  Goggin,  also 
a  descendent  of  the  Irvines.  Campbell  speaks  of  the  Goggin  family  thus : 
The  family  of  Gookin,  or  Goggin,  is  very  ancient,  and  appears  to  have 
been  originally  found  at  Canterbury  in  Kent,  England.  The  name  has 
undergone  successive  changes  —  the  early  New  England  (Virginia)  chroni- 
cles spelled  it  "Goggin."  Daniel  Goggin  came  to  Virginia  1621,  with 
fifty  picked  men  of  his  own,  and  thirty  passengers  exceedingly  well  fur- 
nished with  all  sorts  of  provisions,  cattle,  etc.,  and  planted  himself  at 
Newport  News.  In  the  massacre  of  1622  he  held  out  against  the  savages, 
with  a  force  of  thirty  men,  and  saved  his  plantation.  It  is  possible  that 
he  affected  to  make  a  settlement  independent  of  the  civil  power  of  the 
colony,  and  it  appears  to  have  been  styled  by  his  son,  "  a  lordship." 
It  was  above  Newport  News,  and  called  Mary's  Mount.  Their  ancient 
crest  is  given  by  Campbell.  Bourne  Goggin  and  Amanda  F.  Goggin 
had  four  children  : 

1.  William,    banker,    married    to    Katherine    Higgins.       They    have 

children. 

2.  Ann,  married  to  Timothy  Pennington.     They  have  five  children  : 

Bessie,    Bourne,    Ephraim,    Amanda    Fox,   who   married   Philip 
Kemp  (railroad  official),  and  Timothy. 

3.  Richard,  deceased,  also  married  Katherine   Higgins,  and  left  two 

children  :  Bourne  and  Jeannie. 

4.  Amanda  Fitzalan,  unmarried. 

III.  JANE  PICKERING,  who  married,  first,  Dr.  James  Caldwell,  and  second, 
Eben  Milton,  P^sq.      By  Dr.  Caldwell  she  had  four  children  : 

1.  Sophie    Irvine,    married    to    Dr.    James    Parker.     They    had    four 

•children  :  Samuel,  Joseph,  Zenice  and  Tea. 

2.  Mary,  who  married  Sy  Richardson.      No  children. 

3.  Isabella,  unmarried. 

4.  Amanda  Fitzalan,  deceased. 

IV.  ELIZABETH   FOX,  married  to  Fitzpatrick,  and  had  three  children  : 

1.  Sophie,  married  to  Thompson  Miller,  of  Missouri. 

2.  Mary. 

3.  James. 

V.   SOPHIE  IRVINE,  married  to  Col.  John.  S.  Kendrick,   a  Virginia  gen- 
tleman.     She  left  one  child  : 

Sophie,    married   to  Judge  Jas.  W.  Alcorn,  of  Stanford,  Ky.,   a  cor- 
poration   lawyer    of    high    standing.     They    have    a    number   of 
children. 
VI.    WILLIAM    MONTGOMERY,    married    Sophronia    Coffee.     They    had 
seven  children  : 

1.  Jesse,  married  Jane  Newell,  and  has  five  children. 

2.  Fontaine,  married  Sallie  Rout ;  one  child. 


24  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

3.  William,  unmarried. 

4.  Bourne,  married  Nannie  Wood,  and  has  two  children. 

5.  Frank,  deceased. 

6.  Montgomery,  married  Anne  Baughman,  and  has  two  children. 

I.  FONTAINE  TALBOT  FON  (No.  1  above),  late  Judge  of  the  Eighth 
Kentucky  circuit,  of  Danville,  Ky.  Judge  Fox  spent  a  long  life  in  public 
service,  having  filled  many  important  offices  of  public  trust,  and  in  every 
capacity  manifesting  that  incorruptible  integrity,  the  inherited  ruling  prin- 
ciple of  his  nature.  He  made  a  large  fortune  at  the  legitimate  practice  of 
the  law,  having  been  retained  as  leading  counsel  in  nearly  all  the  most 
famous  suits  filed  in  the  courts  of  Kentucky  in  his  day,  his  fine  oratorical 
powers  and  keen  wit  rendering  him  invulnerable  in  argument.  At  his  his- 
toric home  near  Danville,  Ky.,  he  entertained  with  almost  princely  lavish- 
ness.  His  name  is  a  synonym  throughout  his  native  state  for  legal  learning 
and  acumen  and  exalted  personal  worth.  He  married  Eliza  Hunton, 
daughter  of  Thomas  and  Ann  (Bell)  Hunton,  of  Charlottesville,  Va.  Mrs. 
Fox  springs  from  renowned  English  and  American  ancestry.  Among  the 
possessions  of  the  Hunton  family  is  a  coat  of  arms  granted  the  family  by 
Queen  Elizabeth,  in  consideration  of  a  large  money  loan.  She  is  a  cousin 
of  General  Eppa  Hunton,  U.  S.  Senator  from  Virginia,  and  of  electoral 
commission  fame.  Her  three  brothers,  Felix,  Logan  and  Thomas  Hunton, 
form  a  coterie  of  legal  lights  rarely  ever  found  in  one  family,  Logan 
Hunton  having  been  the  author  of  the  Allison  letter  to  which  is  accredited 
the  election  of  Taylor  to  the  presidency.  In  consideration  of  this  fact  he 
was  offered  a  cabinet  position,  but  declined  the  honor,  unwilling  to  give 
up  his  large  and  lucrative  practice  at  the  New  Orleans  bar,  but  accepted 
the  position  of  attorney  for  the  District  of  Louisiana.  Thomas  Hunton 
was  his  law  partner.  In  Missouri,  during  the  stormy  days  preceding  the 
civil  war,  Felix  Hunton,  although  a  cripple  from  rheumatism,  by  virtue  of 
his  splendid  intellect  and  executive  finesse,  was  the  leader  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party,  and  could  easily  have  had  any  office  within  the  gift  of  the 
people.  Mrs.  Fox's  maternal  grandfather  was  John  Bell,  a  Virginian,  and 
a  man  of  large  wealth,  who  came  to  Kentucky  at  an  early  day.  He 
married  Frances  Tunstall,  a  lineal  descendant  of  the  famous  English  family 
by  that  name.  There  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Tunstall  family  a  paper 
prepared  by  Froude,  the  English  historian,  whose  mother  was  a  Tunstall, 
tracing  the  Tunstall  line  through  hundreds  of  years  down  to  the  immigration 
to  this  country,  a  valuable  document  supplemented  by  the  American  branch. 
The  children  of  Fontaine  Talbot  Fox  and  Eliza  Hunton  Fox  are : 

1.  Thomas  Hunton,  lawyer  and  brilliant  writer.  He  married  Henrietta 
Clay  Wilson,  a  widow,  nee  Gist,  a  descendant  of  the  Gist  family 
so  famous  in  colonial  and  pioneer  history.  She  died  in  1889. 
He    married,   second,    Mary    Moberly,  of   a    notable    Kentucky 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  25 

family.  By  his  first  wife  he  had  two  children,  Susan  Gist, 
unmarried,  and  Eliza  Hunton,  who  married  John  Rogers,  a  farmer 
of  Fayette  county,  Kentucky,  and  has  two  children,  William  and 
Thomas  Hunton  Rogers. 

2.  William   McKee  Fox,  deceased,  a  lawyer  of  distinguished  ability 

and  magnetic  personality,  invariably  retained  as  counsel  in  every 
suit  filed  in  his  large  and  important  judicial  district.      Unmarried. 

3.  Peter  Camden  Fox,  deceased,  lawyer,  and  Major  of  Scott's  Louisi- 

ana Cavalry,  on  the  Southern  side,  during  the  war  between  the 
states,  a  man  of  strong  mental  endowments,  and  also  of  great 
magnetic  personality.      Unmarried. 

4.  Fontaine  Talbot   Fox,    lawyer,    of  Louisville,   Ky.,  was  assistant 

city  attorney  of  Louisville,  from  1870  to  1873.  Appointed  by 
Governor  McCreary  vice-chancellor.  Ran  for  governor  of  Ken- 
tucky on  the  Prohibition  ticket  in  1887.  Is  author  of  two  books, 
on  the  "The  Warranty  in  the  Fire  Insurance  Contract,"  and  the 
"  Woman  Suffrage  Movement  in  the  United  States."  Is  called 
a  master  of  the  English  language.  He  married  Mary  Barton, 
daughter  of  Prof.  Samuel  Barton  and  Frances  Pierce  DuRelle,  a 
widow,  mother  of  Judge  DuRelle,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ken- 
tucky. Professor  Barton  was  closely  allied  to  the  Key  family  of 
Maryland,  and  his  wife  is  a  member  of  the  Pierce  family  of 
which  President  Pierce  was  the  head.  Judge  and  Mrs.  Fox  had 
five  children  :  Fontaine,  Frances,  S.  Barton,  Mary  Yandell  and 
Jessie  St.  John. 

5.  Samuel   Irvine  Fox,  a  physician,  residing  in   Montgomery  county, 

Texas,  who  married  Margaret  Derrick,  of  a  fine  old  South  Caro- 
lina family.  They  have  four  children  :  Carrie  Eliza,  Margaret, 
Fontaine  Talbot  and  Annie. 

6.  Felix  Goggin  Fox,  lawyer,  and  a  man  of  scholarly  attainments. 

7.  Sophie    Irvine    Fox,    married    to   Capt.    Andrew    McBrayer   Sea. 

Mrs.  Sea  is  a  writer  who  has  left  her  impress  in  poetry  and  prose 
on  the  literature  of  her  time.  Captain  Sea  is  a  descendant  of 
pioneer  families,  and  of  the  ancient  Scotch-Irish  race  of  McBriar 
or  McBrayer.  (See  Anderson's  ' '  Scottish  Nation.")  He  is  a  com  - 
mission  merchant  of  Louisville,  and  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  the  Church  of  his  covenanting  ancestry.  Was  a  Confeder- 
ate soldier,  and  won  his  spurs  on  hotly-contested  fields.  Captain 
and  Mrs.  Sea  have  four  sons  :  Fontaine  Fox,  Robert  Winston, 
Andrew  McBrayer  and  Logan  Hunton.  Captain  Sea's  father, 
Robert  W.  Sea,  was  a  wealthy  merchant  of  Lawrenceburg,  Ky., 
a  man  who  stood  very  high  in  the  community.  It  is  said  of  him 
that  he  nearly  put  an  end  to  litigation  in  his  county,  people  going 


26  HISTORY    OF   THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

to  him  to  settle  their  differences  rather  than  to  the  courts.  He 
married  Mary  McBrayer,  daughter  of  Andrew  McBrayer  and 
Martha  (Blackwell)  McBrayer,  and  died  at  the  early  age  of  thirty- 
five,  in  1845.  In  the  Biographical  Encyclopedia  of  Kentucky,  is 
a  statement  to  the  effect  that  Wm.  McBrayer,  father  of  Andrew 
McBrayer,  came,  in  1775,  to  Kentucky  from  North  Caroiina, 
to  which  state  he  had  immigrated  from  Ireland  just  prior  to  the 
Revolutionary  War.  Leonard  Sea,  paternal  grandfather  of  Cap- 
tain Sea,  was  a  soldier  in  General  Wayne's  army,  and  distinguished 
for  bravery  in  the  battle  of  Fort  Meigs  and  other  bloody  engage- 
ments. 

8.  John  Oliver  Fox,   a  civil   engineer,   was    employed    in    important 

work  in  several  large  European  and  American  cities.  He  died 
in  1876,  aged  twenty-nine  years. 

9.  Ann   Bell  Fox,   married  to  Jerry  Clemens  Caldwell,   a   successful 

stock-raiser  and  able  financier,  a  man  of  large  wealth.  He  is  a 
descendant  of  the  Wickliffe,  Caldwell  and  Clemens  families  of 
Kentucky.  They  have  five  children  :  Charles  Wickliffe,  Eliza 
Hunton,  Jerry  Clemens,  Fontaine  Fox  and  Logan. 
10.  Charles  Crittenden  Fox,  lawyer,  is  city  attorney  at  Danville,  Ky., 
and  master  commissioner  of  the  Boyle  Circuit  Court,  and  an  elder 
in  the  Presbyterian  Church.  His  standing  at  the  bar  of  Kentucky 
is  second  to  none.  He  married  Mary  Allen,  daughter  of  Albert 
Allen  and  Mary  (Offutt)  Allen,  of  Lexington,  and  niece  of 
Madison  C.  Johnston,  the  celebrated  jurist,  nephew  of  Col. 
Richard  M.  Johnson,  vice-president  of  the  United  States.  They 
have  three  living  children  :  Allen,  Anne  Bell  and  Mary  Hunton. 
Samuel  Fox,  father  of  William  Fox,  married  Rhoda  Pickering, 
daughter  of  Richard  and  Lucy  Pickering,  at  Richmond,  Va., 
date  unknown.  He  came  to  Kentucky  about  1783.  It  is  said 
he  inherited  a  large  tract  of  land  under  the  Virginia  law  of 
primogeniture.  He  owned  a  large  estate  and  many  slaves  in 
Madison  county,  Ky.,  where  Foxtown  is  now  located,  He  died 
at  Fox's,  the  name  of  his  place,  July  9,  1844,  aged  nearly  ninety- 
nine  years. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH   RACE. 

SOPHIE   IRVINE    FOX    SEA. 

Fair,  those  historic  hills  and  valleys,  where 

The  shamrock  and  thistle  grew, 
Where  over  the  slopes  and  battle-crowned  heights 

The  breath  of  the  heather  blew, 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  2J 

And  a  green  isle  shone  clear  as  a  jewel 

In  setting  of  crystal  dew ; 
But  fairer  the  light  of  immortal  deeds 

That  shine  eternal  through. 

Illumined  in  the  dim  fane  of  ages, 

God's  thinkers  and  workers  stand. 
He  calleth  them,  as  the  chieftain  calleth 

Trusty  ones  in  his  command, 
To  lead  in  the  brunt  of  the  combat, 

With  foes  on  every  hand. 
As  such  we  cry,  Hail,  comrades,  and  welcome, 

Welcome  to  our  dear  Southland  ! 

Yes,  all  hail  to  the  race  whose  childhood  saw 

God's  truth  like  a  rushlight  shine, 
Till  Iona's  grim  walls,  on  Scotia's  shore, 

Glowed  with  effulgence  divine. 
Still  that  light  shines  like  the  stars'  fixed  splendor; 

Still  the  great  heart  of  mankind 
Reaches  to  it,  through  the  mist  of  ages, 

Claims  its  heritage  sublime. 

True  hearts,  of  old  Irish  fire  was  your  flame 

Akindled  at  Tara's  shrine, 
And  nourished  by  Scottish  strength  of  will, 

Rare  union  of  soul  and  mind  ; 
Something  akin  to  the  power  that  holds 

In  check  the  wave  and  the  wind 
Was  that  dauntless  race  that  no  fear  could  tame, 

No  earthly  fetters  could  bind. 

And  worthy  they  of  all  hearts'  true  homage, 

Worthy  they  that  which  is  best 
And  grandest  and  noblest  in  words  that  burn 

In  thoughts  to  this  sad  earth  blest. 
Statesmen,  soldiers,  God's  thinkers,  God's  workers, 

To-day  they  stand  well-confessed, 
As  men  in  manhood's  broadest  manliness, 

Women  by  womanhood's  test. 

O,  land,  our  land,  withhold  not  thy  fulness 

Of  honor.     To  death  they  wore, 
Like  a  garment  well-fitting,  thy  purpose, 

For  thy  weal  their  blood  did  pour. 
Withhold  not  thy  love.     These  spirits  of  fire 

Upward  like  angels  did  soar, 
Those  wills  of  iron  akindled  the  flame 

Of  liberty  on  this  shore. 

Still  the  fire  burneth ;  we  thank  Thee,  O  God  ! 

Truth,  virtue,  their  guiding  star. 
Teuderest  when  humanity  calls  them, 

Sublimest  in  needs  of  war. 


28  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Hail,  hail,  green  isle,  in  thy  crystal  setting. 
Hail,  stern  rock-bound  coast  afar, 

Our  birthrights  of  historic  memories 
Glorious,  eternal  are. 


(Copied  from  "  Cabells  and  Their  Kin,"  history  written  by  the  eminent 
historian  and  writer  of  Nelson  county,  Virginia  —  Mr.  Alexander  Brown.) 

Irvines. 

Clementia  Cabell,  born  February  26,  1794,  married  at  Union  Hill,  June 
29,  181 5,  Jesse  Irvine,  of  Bedford  county,  Va.;  died  at  Otter,  residence  of  her 
husband,  near  Peaks  of  Otter,  June  12,  1841.  Her  husband,  Jesse  Irvine,  was 
born  in  Bedford  county,  Va.,  1792;  educated  at  Washington  Academy,  1810, 
and  died  February  2,  1876.  He  was  the  son  of  Wm.  and  Martha  Burton 
Irvine.  The  father,  Wm.  Irvine,  died  in  Bedford  count)',  Va. ,  in  1829.  He 
was  among  the  early  settlers  of  that  county.  There  were  three  brothers,  David, 
Christopher  and  William  Irvine,  who  are  said  to  have  come  originally  from 
Ireland,  i.  e. ,  to  have  been  Scotch-Irish.  Date  of  David's  death  unknown. 
Christopher  died  in  1769,  and  William  in  1767.  The  widow  of  William  Irvine 
married  Robert  Coman,  of  the  same  family  as  Wm.  Coman,  opposing  lawyer 
to  Patrick  Henry  in  the  beef  case  of  Hook  vs.  Venable.  Christopher's  son, 
William,  who  is  mentioned  in  his  will,  but  William  (died  in  1829)  is  said  to 
have  been  the  son  of  first  W'illiam,  who  died  in  1767.  Capt.  Christopher  and 
Col.  William  Irvine,  who  removed  to  Kentucky  about  1779,  were  sons  of  one 
of  the  three  emigrant  brothers.  Mrs.  Clementia  Cabell  Irvine  had  issue  by 
Jesse  Irvine,  her  husband,  as  follows:  Wm.  Cabell  (died  in  infancy),  Martha 
(died  in  infancy),  Ann  C,  Elvira  Bruce  (died  young),  Edward  C,  Sarah  Cabell, 
Patrick  Cabell,  born  in  1827,  became  a  physician,  died  October  18,  1854,  un- 
married. Margaret,  born  1829,  died  1830;  Mary  Eliza,  Jesse,  Juliet  M., 
Margaret  Frances.  Wm.  Cabell  Irvine,  lawyer,  married  Mary  Ann  Lewis, 
daughter  of  Meriwether  Lewis,  of  Milton,  N.  C;  died  childless  after  being  mar- 
ried three  years.  Wm.  Cabell  Irvine  removed  to  California,  where  he  died  in 
1 85  1.  Meriwether  Lewis,  of  Milton,  N.  C,  was  a  son  of  Robert  Lewis  and  his 
wife,  Ann  Ragland.  Robert  Lewis  was  a  son  of  Major  James  Lewis  and  his  wife, 
Mildred  Lewis.  Major  James  Lewis  was  born  October  8,  1720.  Major  James 
Lewis  was  the  son  of  Col.  Charles  Lewis,  born  1696;  married  in  1717,  Mary 
Howell;  settled  "The  Bird"  plantation  in  Goochland  county,  April  17,  1 733— 
1779.  Anne  C,  a  descendant  of  these,  is  still  living.  She  married,  first, 
March  26,  1845,  David  Flournoy,  son  of  Dr.  David  Flournoy,  of  Prince  Edward 
county,  Va.,  a  widower  with  six  children.  Dr.  David  Flournoy  died  Novem- 
ber   11,     1846,    leaving  one   child  by   his  wife,  Anne   C.   Irvine,  Sarah  Irvine 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  29 

Flournoy,  born  1846,  died  1849.  Mrs,  Anne  C.  Irvine  Flournoy  married, 
second,  March  12,  1848,  J.  Overby,  Esq.,  a  farmer  of  Prince  Edward  count)-, 
Va. ,  a  descendant  of  an  old  English  family.  Eeft  seven  children  at  his  death. 
Paul  Carrington  Cabell,  born  April  10,  1799,  educated  at  "Union  Hill" 
until  1 S 1 3  ;  lived  with  Dr.  Geo.  Calloway  in  Lynchburg,  Va.,  and  went  to 
school  to  Holcombe  and  Jones  in  1813-14,  and  to  John  Reid  in  18 14-15. 
Studied  medicine  under  Dr.  Calloway,  a  distinguished  physician  of  Amherst 
county.  Married  June  12,  1823,  Mary  B.  Irvine,  daughter  of  Wm.  Irvine,  of 
Bedford  count)-,  Va  ,  vestryman  of  Lexington  parish;  died  June  9,  1836, 
buried  at  "Mountain  View."  His  wife  died  at  Lynchburg,  July,  1857,  and 
was  buried  by  her  husband.  The  children  of  Paul  Carrington  Cabell  and  his 
wife,  Mar\'  B.  Irvine,  were:  Wm.  Irvine,  Anne  Carrington,  Martha  Elizabeth 
(who  died  young),  Sallie  Massie,  Martha  Burton  (born  1833,  died  1834),  and 
Paul  Clement. 


Higginbotham. 

Margaret  Washington  Cabell,  married  first,  December  7,  18 15,  at 
"  Soldier's  Joy, "  John  Higginbotham,  who  died  February  23,  1822.  Issue: 
William,  Thomas  and  Laura,  born  1819,  died  1827.  Mrs.  Margaret  W.  Hig- 
ginbotham, married  second,  September  17,  1839,  at  Lynchburg,  Va.,  Dr. 
Nathaniel  West  Payne,  of  Amherst  county,  Va.,  whose  oldest  daughter  by  his 
first  marriage,  was  the  wife  of  Wm.  A.  S.  Cabell,  son  of  S.  Cabell.  Mrs. 
Payne  died  February  17,  1887,  without  issue  by  her  second  husband,  who  was 
the  son  of  Col.  Philip  Payne  and  his  wife,  Eliza  Dandridge,  a  descendant  of 
Gov.  John  West,  one  of  the  founders  of  Virginia.  Col.  Philip  Payne  was  a  son 
of  Col.  John  Payne,  of  Whitehall,  frequently  member  of  the  house  of  Burgesses 
from  Goochland,  who  died  1774.  Col.  John  Payne  was  a  son  of  George  Payne, 
sheriff  of  Goochland,  who  died  in  1874,  and  his  wife,  Mary  Woodson,  daughter 
of  Robert  Woodson  and  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Ferris,  of  "  Curls." 

On  October  6,  1783,  Wm.  Cabell,  Jr.,  was  appointed  surveyor  of  Amherst 
county,  by  William  and  Mary  College,  filled  this  office  until  December  1,  1788. 


Tuckers. 

Sarah  Cabell  Irvine,  born  October  17,  1S25  ;  married  November  25,  1846, 
by  Rev.  Jacob  Mitchell,  to  Asa  D.  Dickinson,  of  Prince  Edward  county,  Va. 
Asa  D.  Dickinson  was  born  at  "  Inverness,"  Nottoway  county,  Va.,  March  31, 
1816;  prepared  for  college  by  David  Comfort — was  graduated  from  Hampden- 


30  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Sidney  College,  September,  1836,  attended  lectures  at  William  and  Mary  Col- 
lege, under  Judge  Beverly  Tucker,  in  law;  and  under  President  Thos.  R.  Dew, 
in  political  economy  in  1837-38,  located  at  Prince  Edward  Courthouse  in  1838, 
to  practice  his  profession  and  soon  attained  a  position  of  full  practice  at  law. 

Cornelia  Rives,  married  first,  in  1866,  to  Charles  Harrison,  son  of  Prof. 
Gessner  Harrison,  of  the  University  of  Virginia,  by  his  wife,  Eliza  Tucker, 
daughter  of  Prof.  George  Tucker  and  his  wife,  Maria  Ball  Carter.  Charles 
Harrison  and  his  wife,  Cornelia  Rives,  had  no  issue.  After  the  death  of 
Charles  Harrison,  his  widow,  Cornelia  Rives,  married  Mr.  Wilborne,  and  has 
one  child — Elizabeth  Rives. 

The  first  wife  of  George  Rives  was  Mary  Eliza,  daughter  of  Robert  Carter, 
of  "Redlands,"  and  his  wife,  Mary  Coles,  sister  of  Edward  Coles,  the  first 
governor  of  Illinois,  and  a  daughter  of  John  Coles  (1745- 1808),  and  his  wife, 
Rebecca  E.  Tucker  (1750-1826).  Robert  Carter,  son  of  Edward  Carter  and 
Sarah  Champe,  his  wife.  Edward  C.  was  the  son  of  second  John  Carter  and 
Elizabeth  Hill.  John  Carter  was  the  son  of  Robert  Carter,  alias  King  Carter, 
of  Crotomon.  The  children  of  Mary  Eliza  Carter  and  George  Rives  were: 
Robert,  who  died  unmarried,  George  Cabell  and  James  Henry.  George  Rives 
married,  second,  at  University  of  Virginia,  March  31,  1806,  Maria  Farley 
Tucker,  who  survived  him  many  years.  Maria  Farley  Tucker  was  the  daughter 
of  Prof.  George  Tucker,  born  1775,  in  the  Bermudas;  came  to  Virginia  and 
was  a  member  of  the  Virginia  Legislature  and  of  the  United  States  House  of 
Representatives  from  Virginia,  1818-25;  professor  in  University  of  Virginia, 
1825-45,  andauthor  of  numerous  books  ;  died  April  10,  1861.  The  wife  of  Prof. 
George  Tucker  was  Maria  Ball  Carter,  and  was  a  daughter  of  the  only  daughter  of 
General  George  Washington's  only  sister.  Thus,  Maria  Farley  Rives  was  a 
great-grandniece  to  George  Washington,  and  inherited  many  precious  memorials. 

She  bore  her  husband  four  children,  viz.:  George  Tucker,  born ,  married 

1843,  at  University  of  Virginia;  in  i860  lieutenant  in  C.  S.  A.;  taken  prisoner 
at  Roanoake  Island  ;  exchanged  ;  unanimously  elected  captain  of  a  company  ;  fell 
while  gallantly  leading  a  charge  made  by  Wise's  brigade  near  Petersburg, 
March  29,  1865  ;  never  was  married.  Eleanor  Rives,  living,  has  Edward  Rives, 
University  of  Virginia,  1863-67.  B.  L.,  a  lawyer,  died  May  22,  1877,  in 
his  twenty-seventh  year  ;  unmarried.  Lawrence  Alexander  Rives,  University 
of  Virginia,  1868-69;  died  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  January  5,  1873,  in  his 
twenty-second  year. 

Mary  Rives  married  William  Eaton,  vestryman  of  old  Blandford  church, 
near  Petersburg;  removed,  with  other  members  of  his  family,  to  North  Carolina, 
in  1725.  where  he  became  a  very  prominent  man.  Their  son,  Thomas  Eaton, 
married  Anna  Bland,  sister  to  Frances  Bland,  who  married,  first,  John  Ran- 
dolph, and  became  the  mother  of  John  Randolph,  of  Roanoake.  After  the  death 
of  Hon.  Thomas  Eaton  his  widow  married  Judge  St.  George  Tucker ;  issue, 
Judge  Henry  St.  George  and  Nathaniel  Beverly.      See  "The  Life,  Influence  and 


HISTORY    OF   THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  3 1 

Services  of  James  Jones  White,"  by  Hon.  John  Randolph  Tucker  (only  mention 
made). 

From  the  diary  of  the  late  Major  Cabell,  of  "Union  Hill,"  February  7, 
1856:  "  The  interment  of  Joseph  C.  Cabell  took  place  to-day  at  12  o'clock; 
buried  in  his  garden  at  Edgwood,  by  the  side  of  Judge  St.  George  Tucker  and 
his  wife,  and  Miss  Parke  Carter." 

Mrs.  Mary  W  Cabell,  widow  of  the  late  Joseph  C.  Cabell  (no  children) 
was  the  daughter  of  George  Carter,  Esq.,  of  Lancaster,  and  his  wife,  Lelia, 
daughter  of  Sir  Peyton  Skipwith,  Baronet.  After  the  death  of  her  first  hus- 
band, Mrs.  Lelia  Skipwith  married  Judge  St.  George  Tucker,  October  8,  1791 . 
Mr.  Tucker  was  a  widower,  having  lost  his  wife,  Mrs.  Frances  Bland  Randolph, 
mother  of  John  Randolph,  of  Roanoake. 


Hon.  J.  Proctor  Knott. 

This  distinguished  gentleman,  whose  name  graces  the  head  of  this  sketch, 
is  descended  from  the  Irvines  as  follows  :  Abram  Irvine,  a  descendant  of  the 
house  of  Bonshaw  and  resident  of  the  north  of  Ireland,  came  to  this  country 
some  time  before  the  War  of  the  Revolution — the  exact  date  his  descendants 
have  been  unable  to  learn.  He  settled  in  Virginia  and  there  married  Mary 
Dean.  He  removed  from  Virginia  to  Kentucky  some  time  between  the  years 
1780  and  1790,  and  made  his  home  in  Boyle  county,  near  Danville,  Ky., 
within  a  few  miles  of  Governor  Shelby's  residence.  Abram  Irvine  and  his 
wife,  Mary  Dean,  had  nine  children. 

Abram  Irvine  was  the  son  of  Rev.  John  Irvine.  Mary  Irvine,  daughter  of 
Abram  Irvine  and  Mary  Dean,  his  wife,  married  Samuel  M'Elroy.  Their  son, 
William  E.  M'Elroy,  married  Keturah  Cleland.  Their  daughter,  Maria  Irvine 
M'Elroy,  married  Joseph  Percy  Knott.      Issue: 

1.  William  T.,  who  married  Marian  Briggs  M'Elroy,  and  after  her  death 

married  Mrs.    Lydia  M'Elroy  (nee   Harrison),  widow   of  Rev.    Hugh 
Sneed  M'Elroy. 

2.  Keturah  Frances,  married  to  Wells  Rawlings  (long  since  deceased). 

3.  Samuel  Cleland,  married  Miss  Sarah  Gates,  of  Georgia. 

4.  Marian  Margaret,  married  to  Robert  T.  Nesbit. 

5.  Edward  Whitfield,  married  Miss  Mattie  C.  M'Koy  (M'Coy). 

6.  Anne  Maria,  married  to  John  Randolph  Hudnell. 

7.  Joanne,  married  to  Rev.  Marcellus  G.  Gavin,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

8.  James  Proctor,  married  Sarah  Rosanna  M'Elroy. 

James  Proctor  Knott  was  bom  August  27,  1830;  married  June  14,  1858. 
Elected  to  the  Missouri  legislature  the  following  August;  appointed  attorney- 


32  HISTORY    OF   THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

general  of  the  same  state  August,  1859,  and  elected  to  that  office  August, 
i860.  Returned  to  Kentucky  in  1862;  elected  to  the  fortieth  Congress  in 
1867;  forty-first,  1868;  forty-fourth,  1874,  and  re-elected  successively  to  the 
forty-fifth,  forty-sixth  and  forty-seventh.  Elected  Governor  of  Kentucky 
August,   1883,  and  to  the  constitutional  convention  in  August,  1890. 

Governor  Knott,  writes:  "  I  know  very  little  of  my  father's  ancestry  of 
that  name.  The  records  were  destroyed  in  the  burning  of  my  grandmother's 
residence,  when  I  was  a  small  boy.  All  I  know  is  that  my  grandfather,  my 
great-grandfather  and  my  great-great-grandfather  were  all  only  sons,  and  all  of 
them,  except  my  grandfather,  were  ministers  of  the  Church  of  England  ;  that 
they  were  of  Danish  extraction,  and  lived  in  Northumberland,  England, —  I 
mean  their  forebears,  down  to  the  immigration  of  my  grandfather's  grandfather, 
who  was  a  curate  on  that  estate  (in  Northumberland)  ;  and  that  I  know  by 
tradition  only.  There  is  a  tradition,  also,  that  the  last-named,  married  a 
daughter  of  Earl  Percy  and  in  that  way  the  name  Percy,  which  was  borne  by 
my  father,  my  grandfather  and  my  great  grandfather  came  into  the  family, 
but  I  never  thought  it  worth  while  to  ascertain. 

"I  was  once  assured  by  a  painstaking  antiquary  that  he  had  traced  my 
father's  side  of  the  house  to  Richard  de  Percy  in  a  direct  line,  one  of  the  grim 
old  barons  appointed  at  Runnymede  to  see  that  John  Lackland  should  observe 
the  Great  Charta  of  English  liberty  there  extorted  from  him,  and  that  my  coat  of 
arms  is:  Or  a  lion  rampant,  az.  I  am  a  Scotch-Irishman,  however,  and  with 
many  of  the  traits  of  that  race,  I  have  inherited  the  sentiment  '  that  blood 
is  thicker  than  water,'  and,  whether  pleb.  or  patrician,  I  am  always  glad  to 
recognize  my  kinsfolk." 

In  appearance,  Governor  Knott  is  of  a  very  uncommon  type  of  manhood. 
He  is  a  little  above  medium  height,  is  strongly  and  compactly  built.  At  the 
first  glance  one  is  impressed  by  strength — mental  and  physical.  He  is  not  one 
with  whom  a  stranger  would  attempt  to  converse  uninvited,  and  yet  those  who 
know  him  well  say  that  he  is  the  kindest  and  most  gentle  of  men  to  women 
and  children,  and  is  charitable  almost  to  a  fault.  As  proof  of  his  mental 
capacity  I  subjoin  his  speech — known  all  over  the  world  as  ' '  The  Duluth 
Speech."  It  has  been  published  again  and  again  in  this  country,  and  has  been 
translated  into  many  languages.  The  school  boys,  by  thousands,  have  recited 
it  and  murdered  its  inimitable  humor  and  fadeless  and  matchless  fancies  ever 
since  it  first  came  before  the  public  in  187 1.  It  is  needless  to  say,  to  one  who 
reads  it,  that  it  will  glow  in  the  praises  of  men  forever. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 


Col.  R.  T.  Irvine, 

Residing  at  Big  Stone  Gap,  Virginia,  writes: 

I  have  a  very  interesting  letter  from  Dr.  Hervy  McDowell,  of  Cynthiana, 
Ky. ,  dated  May  7,  1893,  in  which,  among  other  things,  he  says  "  that  the  name 
Irvine  is  a  very  old  surname  in  Scotland  and  was  originally  Erevine  and  derived 
from  the  Celtic  erin-vine  or  fein,  erin  meaning  west,  and  vine  or  fein  a 
strong  or  resolute  man,  and  they  immigrated  to  the  east  of  Ireland,  and  west 
of  Scotland  with  the  Gauls  of  Spain  ;  and  that  our  immediate  family  moved  to 
the  north  of  Ireland  during  the  reign  of  Cromwell." — History  of  Scotland. 
On  May  9,  1729,  some  of  the  Irvines,  McDowells,  McElroys,  Campbells  and 
others  sailed  from  Londonderry  and  landed  the  same  year  in  Pennsylvania, 
where  they  remained  until  1737,  when  they  moved  to  Rockbridge  count)-,  Vir- 
ginia, and  were  the  first  settlers  on  Burden's  grant. 

One  of  the  immigrants  in  that  party  was  John  (or  James?)  Irvine,  a  Presby- 
terian preacher.  Dr.  McDowell  says  that  his  children  were  probably  all  born 
in  this  country  and  consisted  of  one  son,  Abram,  and  four  daughters,  and  prob- 
ably other  sons,  but  of  this  he  is  not  certain.  This  is  all  the  information  bear- 
ing directly  on  the  Irvines  that  I  get  from  Dr.  McDowell's  letter.  The  re- 
mainder of  it  is  devoted  chiefly  to  the  various  marriages  between  the  Irvines 
and  McDowells. 

I  will  now  take  up  as  you  suggest  and  give  the  names  of  the  descendants 
of  Abram  Irvine,  the  son  of  Rev.  John  (or  James?)  Irvine,  the  immigrant.  But 
first,  I  would  state  that  of  the  four  sisters  of  this  Abram  Irvine,  three  married 
McElroys,  and  from  them  sprang  the  numerous  families  of  that  name  in  Marion 
and  Washington  counties  and  in  that  part  of  the  state,  including  the  mother  of 
ex-Governor  Knott.  The  fourth  sister  never  married.  Abram  Irvine  was 
born  in  Scotland,  May,  1725.  He  married  Mary  Dean,  who  was  born  in  Ire- 
land, February  22,  1733.  Both  had  immigrated  with  their  parents  to  Rock- 
bridge county,  Va. 

(Note. — Another  account  I  have  says  that  Abram  Irvine  was  born  in 
Rockbridge  county,  Va.,  in  1731  ;  and  died  June  1,  1814,  and  that  Mary  Dean 
was  born  in  Rockbridge  county,  Va.,  January  1,  1733,  and  died  in  1801.  I 
think  the  account  I  have  adopted  above  is  correct  as  to  the  times  and  places  of 
their  births.  Certainly  neither  of  them  was  born  in  Virginia,  as  the  McDowells 
and  Irvines  did  not  go  from  western  Pennsylvania  to  "Burden's  grant"  in 
Rockbridge  county,  Va.,  until  1737.) 

The  maiden  name  of  Mary  Dean's  mother  was  Jane  McAllister,  who  was 
one  of  the  heroic  women  who  aided  in  the  successful  defense  of  Londonderry 
in  the  great  siege  by  James  II,  in  1690.  At  the  close  of  the  War  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, Abram  Irvine  removed  with  his  family  from  Rockbridge  county,  Va.,  to 
Kentucky,  and  settled   in  what  afterwards  became  first  the  county  of  Mercer, 


34  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

and  subsequently  and  now  the  county  of  Boyle,  on  the  waters  of  Salt  river, 
about  five  miles  southwest  of  the  present  town  of  Danville.  A  few  miles  to 
the  east,  Isaac  Shelby,  who  afterwards  became  the  first  governor  of  Kentucky, 
settled,  and  the  places  of  Abram  Irvine  and  Shelby  are  both  noted  on  the  first 
map  of  Kentucky,  made,  I  think,  in   1786,  by  John  Filson. 

Abram  Irvine  and  Mary  Dean  had  eleven   children,  nine  of  whom  married 

and  reared  families  of  children.     These  children   and  their  descendants  are  as 

follows : 

I.   JOHN   IRVINE,  born  February  25,  1755  ;   married  Prudence  Armstrong, 

of  Mercer  county,  Kentucky.      He  was  one  of  the  magistrates  who  held 

the  first  county  court  in  Mercer  county  while  it  was  still  a  part  of  Virginia. 

This  was  in  August,  1786,  and  associated  with  him  were  Samuel  McDowell 

and   Gabriel   Madison.     The   children   of  John  and   Prudence   Armstrong 

Irvine  were : 

1.  Samuel,  who  married,    first,   Cassy  Briscoe,  and   by  her   had  three 

children  :  (a)  Rev.  John,  who  married  Matilda  Smith  ;  (b)  Jere- 
miah Briscoe,  and  (c)  William,  who  married  Eliza  Mann  ;  and, 
second,  Elizabeth  Adams,  by  whom  he  had  two  children,  Mary, 
who  married  James  Forsythe,  and  David. 

2.  Mary,  who   married   Dr.  James   McElroy,   and  by  him   had  three 

children  :  (a)  Alice,  who  married  a  Norton  in  Marion  county,  Mo., 

(b)  Dr     Irvine,  who  married,  also,  in    Marion   county,  Mo.,  and 

(c)  Milton,  who  never  married.     They  all  lived  in  Missouri. 

3.  Margaret,  who  married  Dr.  David  Clarke,  who,  with  their  family, 

also  lived  in  Missouri,  chiefly  in  Marion  county.  Their  children 
were :  (a)  Robert,  who  died  unmarried  ;  (b)  Margaret,  who  mar- 
ried a  Dr.  Gore,  and  (c)  Josephine,  who  married  a  Hatcher. 

4.  Sarah,  who  married  Horace  Clelland,  of  Lebanon.     Their  children 

were:  (a)  Elizabeth,  who  married  a  Dr.  Walker;  (b)  John,  who 
died  unmarried,  and  (c)  Rev.  Thomas  H.,  who  was  married  three 
times,  his  third  wife  was  Sally  Ray. 

5.  Abram,   who   married   Amelia   Templeton.      Their  children  were: 

(a)  Leonidas,  who  married  Bell  Burton  ;  (b)  Lucy,  who  married 
Rev.  Robert  Caldwell;  (c)  Ellen  P.,  who  married  Joseph  Mc- 
Dowell, a  grandson  of  Col.  Joseph  McDowell  and  Sarah  Irvine, 
daughter  of  Abram  and  Mary  Dean  Irvine;  (d)  Joseph  W.,  who 
married,  first,  Mariah  Brumfield,  and  second,  Mary  Davis,  of 
Bloomfield,  Ky.;  (c)  Margaret  C,  who  married  Anthony  McElroy, 
of  Springfield;  (_/)  Gabriel  C. ,  who  was  married  three  times,  his 
first  wife  being  Elizabeth  Gregory,  and  his  second  being  her 
sister;  his  third  wife  was  a  Miss  Hughes;  (g)  Abram  P.,  who 
married  Elizabeth  Fleece. 

6.  Priscilla,    who    married    Dr.    M.    S.    Shuck,    of   Lebanon.     Their 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  35 

children    were  ;  (a)  Mary,  who  married   Charles   R.   McKlroy,  of 
Springfield;  (b)   John    Irvine,    who    married    Mary    Young,    and 
(c)  Solomon  S. 
7.    Robert.      I  do  not  know  the  names  of  his  wife  and  children. 
II.   HANS,  born  April  25,   1758.      He  was  never  married. 

III.  MARY,  married,  first,  William  Adair,  by  whom  she  had  two  children  :  ( 1) 
Alexander,  who  married  Elizabeth  Monroe,  by  whom  he  had  six  children ; 
(a)  Anna,  who  married  Dr.  Lewis  of  Greensburg,  Ky.;  (b)  Mary,  who 
married  Thomas  Wagner,  of  Greensburg;  (c)  Kate,  who  married  Gen.  E. 
H.  Hobson,  of  Greensburg;  (d)  Monroe;  (e)  John,  and  (/)  William. 
Her  second  husband  was  Dr.  Issachar  Paulding,  by  whom  she  had  no 
children. 

IV.  MARGARET,  born  April  25,  1762;  married,  first,  Samuel  Lapsley,  and 
second,  Rev.  John  Lyle,  the  first  Presbyterian  preacher  in  Kentucky,  by 
whom  she  had  the  following  children: 

1.  Sarah,  whose  first  husband  was  Rev.  Joseph  B.  Lapsley,  by  whom 

she  had  two  children,  (a)  Samuel,  who  married  Mary  Jane 
Pronaugh,  and  resided  at  Lincoln,  Mo.,  and  (b)  Margaret,  who 
married  John  Taylor,  of  Missouri.  Her  second  husband  was  a 
Witherspoon,  of  Missouri.  I  do  not  know  their  children.  This 
family  all  lived  in  Missouri. 

2.  John  R.,  who  married  his  cousin,  Sarah  Irvine,  daughter  of  Robert 

and  Judith  Glover  Irvine.  Their  children  were  :  (a)  William  J., 
who  married  his  cousin,  Ellen  Lyle,  of  Paris  ;  (b)  Robert  B.,  who 
married  Mary  McElroy,  of  Lebanon  ;  and  (c)  Edwin,  who  died 
unmarried  after  reaching  maturity.  There  were  other  children 
but  they  died  early. 

3.  Abram  Irvine,  who   married  Frances  Hunly,  by  whom  he  had  two 

children:   (a)  John  Andrew,  who  married  Belle  Russell ;  (b)  Joel 
Irvine,  who  married,  first,    Erama   Railey  ;  and  second,  Cornelia 
Railey. 
V.    ANNE,    born    November    28,     1763,    who  married   her    cousin,    Samuel 
McDowell,  born  March  8,  1764,  who  was  a  youthful  soldier  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War.     They  had  the  following  children : 

1.  Mary,  who  married  William   Starling.     Their  children  were :      (a) 

General  Lyne,  of  the  Union  army,  who  married  Marie  Antoinette 
Hensley;  {b)  Colonel  Samuel,  also  of  the  Union  army,  who 
married  Elizabeth  Lewis  ;  and  (<r)  Col.  Edmund  Alexander,  also 
of  the  Union  army,  who  married  Anna  L.  McCarroll,  of  Hop- 
kinsville. 

2.  John   Adair,  who  married   Lucy  Todd  Starling,    and  removed   to 

Columbus,  Ohio,  where  he  afterwards  became  a  judge,  but  died 
at   thirty-four  years    of  age.     Their   children  were:     (a)   Anna 


36  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Irvine,  who  married  Judge  John  Winston  Price,  of  Hillsboro, 
Ohio ;  (b)  Starling,  who  died  young ;  (c)  Jane,  who  married  John 
A.  Smith,  of  Hillsboro;  and  (d)  William,  who  never  married. 

3.  Abram   Irvine,   who  married   Eliza  Selden   Lord.      He  resided  at 

Columbus,  and  was  clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ohio  for  many 
years.  Their  children  were  :  {a)  Gen.  Irvine  McDowell,  who 
commanded  the  United  States  army  at  Bull  Run.  He  married  a 
Miss  Burden,  of  Troy,  N.  Y.  ;  (b)  Anna,  who  married  a  Massey, 
formerly  of  Virginia,  but  afterwards  of  Memphis,  Tenn.  ;  (c)  John, 
who  was  a  colonel  in  the  Union  army ;  (d)  Eloise,  who  married  a 
Colonel  Bridgeman,  of  the  United  States  army;  and  (e)  Malcolm, 
who  married  Jane  Gordon,  and  resided  in  Cincinnati. 

4.  Wm.  Adair,  who  married   Mariah   Hawkins   Harvey,  of  Virginia. 

He  was  a  physician  and  resided  in  Louisville.  Their  children 
were:  (a)  Sarah  Shelby,  who  married  Judge  Bland  Ballard,  of 
Louisville;  (b)  Henry  Clay,  who  married  Annette  Clay,  grand- 
daughter of  Henry  Clay,  and  daughter  of  Lieut-Col.  Henry 
Clay,  who  was  killed  at  Buena  Vista.  They  reside  at  "Ash- 
land," the  old  Clay  homestead,  near  Lexington;  (c)  Anna;  (d) 
Magdalen;  (e)  William  Preston,  who  married  Katherine  Wright, 
and  resides  in  Louisville,  and  (/)  Edward  Irvine,  who  was  a 
soldier  in  the  Union  army  and  was  killed  at  Resaca.  He  was 
never  married. 

5.  Joseph,  who  married  Anne  Bush,  and  settled  in  Alabama.     Their 

children  were:  (a)  Mary,  who  married  Judge  Clarke,  of  Missis- 
sippi; and  (b)  Elizabeth,  who  married  Dr.  Welch,  and  settled  in 
Galveston,  Texas. 

6.  Sarah,  who  married  Jeremiah   Minter,    of  Columbus.     Their  chil- 

dren were  :  (a)  Ann,  who  married  Alonzo  Slayback,  of  Missouri ; 
(b)  McDowell,  who  never  married;  (c)  Magdaline,  who  married  a 
Kidd,  of  Illinois ;  (d)  Mariah,  who  married  a  Colorado  man, 
whose  name  I  do  not  know;  (e)  Bertrude,  who  died  in  the  Union 
army  during  the  war,  unmarried;  (/)  Ellen;  and  (g)  Susan.  I 
do  not  know  whom  they  married.  Nearly  all  of  this  family  and 
their  descendants  live  in  Missouri. 

7.  Reed. 

8.  Alexander,  who  married,  first,  Priscilla  McAfee,  daughter  of  Gen. 

Robert  McAfee,  who  had  removed  from  Mercer  county  to 
Missouri.  She,  with  her  only  child,  perished  in  the  burning  of 
a  steamboat  on  the  Mississippi  river.  His  second  wife  was  Anna 
Haupt,  of  Mississippi.  Their  children  were  :  (a)  Louise  Irvine, 
who  married  her  cousin,  Dr.  Hervy  McDowell,  of  Cynthiana ; 
and  lb)  Anna,  who  never  married. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  37 

VI.  ABRAM,  born  August  8,  1766;  married,  first,  Sally  Henry,  a  relative  of 
Patrick  Henry,  and  second,  Margaret  McAfee.  By  his  first  wife  he  had 
only  one  child,  Jane,  who  married  Lee  M.  Speak.  Their  children  were  : 
(a)  Frank,  who  married  Mary  Hunter;  (6)  Magdalen,  who  married  James 
McKee,  and  removed  to  Texas;  (c)  Sarah,  who  married  Rev.  J.  L.  McKee, 
D.  D.,  vice-president  of  Centre  College;  (d)  Jane,  who  married  Dr. 
William  Mourning,  of  Springfield;  (e)  Julia,  who  married  Castello  Barfield, 
of  Tennessee;  {/)  Ermine,  who  married  John  Mitchell,  of  Missouri,  and 
(g)  Irvine,  who  died  unmarried.  The  children  of  Abram  Irvine  and 
Margaret  McAfee  were : 

1.  James    H.,    who    married    Elizabeth   Williamson.     Their  children 

were :  (a)  John  Williamson,  who  married  Anna  Simpson,  of 
Indiana;  he  resides  in  Missouri;  (b)  Anna  Bella,  who  never  mar- 
ried ;  (c)  Elizabeth,  who  never  married,  and  (d)  Cornelia  Critten- 
den, who  married  her  cousin,  Joseph  McDowell  Wallace,  and 
resides  at  Danville. 

2.  Abram  Lyle,  who  married   Sarah   Hughes.     Their  only  child  was 

Letitia  Reed,  who  married  Capt.  A.  M.  Burbank.  They  reside 
in  Atlanta. 

3.  Issachar  Paulding,  who  married  Margaret  Muldrough.     Their  only 

children,  Hugh  and  Letitte,  died  unmarried. 

4.  Elizabeth,  who  married  Ansclm  D.  Meyer.     Their  children  were  : 

(a)  Ardis  Rebecca,  who  married  Thomas  R.  Browne,  of  Wash- 
ington county;  (b)  Margaret  C,  who  married  Stephen  E.  Browne, 
and  removed  to  Missouri ;  (c)  James,  who  died  unmarried  ;  (d) 
John  Miller,  who  married  Fanny  English;  (e)  Edward  Hopkins, 
who  married  Alice  Mann,  of  Mercer,  and  (_/")  Mary  Irvine,  who 
never  married. 

5.  Mary  Paulding,  who  married  her  cousin,  Abram   Dean  Irvine,  son 

of  Robert  Irvine  and  Judith  Glover.  Their  children  were:  (a) 
Abram  Walter,  who  married  Sophia  Tate,  of  Taylor  county 
(these  were  my  parents);  (b)  Elizabeth  M.,  who  married  Rev.  L. 
H.  Blanton,  D.  D.,  chancellor  of  Central  University;  (c)  Robert 
Lyle,  who  married  Anna  Seymour,  of  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  to  which 
place  he  removed;  (d)  Mary  Paulding,  who  was  never  married, 
and  (e)  Rev.  William,  who  married  Elizabeth  Lacy  Hoge,  of 
Richmond,  Va.  There  were  several  other  children  who  died 
young  and  unmarried  ;  their  names  were  :  Margaret  Sarah,  Judith 
Glover,  John,  and  Sally  Lyle. 

VII.  ROBERT,  born  1768,  married  Judith  Glover.     Their  children  were: 

1.  John  Glover,  who  married  Emiline  Drake.  Their  children  were: 
(a)  William  Drake,  who  married  Gorilla  Parker,  of  Fayette 
county,  and  (b)  Emeline,  who  died  unmarried. 


3§  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

2.  Abram  Dean,  who  married  his  cousin,  Mary  Paulding  Irvine,  whose 

children  I  have  enumerated  above. 

3.  Robert,  who  married  Ann  Armstrong.     Their  children  were:   (a) 

Robert  Andrew,  who  married  Mattie  Logan,  of  Shelby  county, 
(b)  Judith  Emma,  who  married  Rev.  William  Cooper. 

4.  Mary,  who   married,  first,  Walter  Prather.     Their  children   were  : 

(a)  Martha,  who  married,  first^a  Caps,  and  second,  a  Cunning- 
ham: (b)  Mary,  who  married,  first,  Nineon  Prather;  second, 
Thomas  Rickets,  and  third,  Samuel  Varble ;  (c)  William,  who 
married  Susan  Blackwell ;  (d)  Robert,  who  married  Martha 
Johnson  ;  (<?)  Walter,  who  married  Mary  Prather ;  (/)  Irvine, 
who  married  Sarah  Peyton;  and  (g)  Sarah,  who  married  Benja- 
min Baker.  The  second  husband  of  Mary  Irvine  was  a  Shrock, 
by  whom  she  had  one  child,  Edward,  who  married  Laura  Taylor. 

5.  Judith,  who  married  a  Brink.     They  had  no  children. 

6.  Celia,  who  married  William  Davenport.     They  had  only  one  child, 

Judith,  who  married,  first,  George  St.  Clair,  and  second,  John 
Sparks. 

7.  Sarah,  who   married  her  cousin,  John   R.  Lyle,    whose  children   I 

have  already  given. 
VIII.    NANCY,  born  July  5,  1770,  married  Francis  McMordie.     Their  children 
were : 

1.  Abram  Irvine,  who  married,  first,  Jane  Armstrong,  and  by  her  had 

one  child,  Francis,  who  died,  a  Confederate  soldier,  during  the  war, 
and  unmarried  ;  second,  Jane  Hurt,  by  whom  he  had  the  follow- 
ing children :  (a)  Nancy,  who  married  Samuel  Lackey  and 
removed  to  Texas;  (b)  Mary,  who  died  without  issue  ;  (c)  Mag- 
dalen, who  married  Elijah  Vanarsdale,  of  Mercer;  (d)  Abram 
Irvine,  who  married  Nancy  Harris,  of  Mercer. 

2.  Mary,  who  married   William  Cowan.     Their  children   were :     (a) 

John,  who  never  married,  he  died  in  Cuba;  (b)  Nancy,  who 
married  Rev.  John  Bogle;  (c)  Sarah,  who  married  William 
Harrison;  (d)  Robert,  who  was  a  Confederate  officer,  and  was 
killed  in  the  battle  of  Green  River  Bridge,  unmarried  ;  (e)  Jane, 
who  married  Rev.  Geo.  O.  Barnes;  (/)  Dr.  Francis,  who  died 
in  the  City  of  Mexico,  unmarried  ;  (g)  James,  a  Confederate  soldier  ; 
and  (A)  Abram  Irvine.  The  last  two  went  to  Colorado,  I  do  not 
know  about  their  descendants. 

3.  Margaret,  married,  I  think,  James  Crawford,  of  South  Carolina.      I 

do  not  know  about  their  children,  if  any.  Nancy  Irvine  and 
Francis  McMurdie  had  three  other  children  —  Robert,  Jane  and 
Hans,  but  I  think  they  all  died  unmarried  and  without  issue. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  39 

IX.  ELIZABETH,  born    March   20,   1772;  married   George  Caldwell.     Their 
children  were  : 

1.  Abram   Irvine,  who  married  his  cousin,  Anne  McDowell.     Their 

children  were:  (a)  Belle,  who  died  unmarried;  (b)  William, 
who  married  Callie  Adams ;  (c)  Elizabeth,  who  married  Preston 
Talbott ;  (d)  Anne,  who  married  John  Yeiser ;  (e)  Irvine,  who 
died  unmarried  ;  (/)  Caleb,  who  married  Lou  Woolfork  ;  and  (g) 
Cowan,  who  married  John  C.  Crawford,  of  Texas. 

2.  Isabella,    who    married    Benjamin   Perkins.      Their  children   were : 

(a)  Mary,  who  married  Nicholas  Bowman  ;  and  (b)  George,  who 
never  married. 

3.  Dr.  John,    who    married   Jane    Fox.     Their    children    were:     (a) 

Mary,  who  married  Cyrus  Richardson  ;  (b)  Amanda ;  (c)  Belle, 
neither  of  whom  was  ever  married;  and  (d)  Sophia,  who  married 
Dr.  Parker,  of  Somerset,  Ky.  There  were  three  other  children  of 
Elizabeth  Irvine  and  George  Caldwell,  George,  Mary  and  Eliza, 
but  I  think  none  of  them  married,  or  left  descendants. 

X.  SARAH,    born    November    21,    1774;    married  her   cousin,    Col.    Joseph 

McDowell,    a  brother  of  Judge    Samuel    McDowell,    who  married   Anna 
Irvine,  the  elder  sister  of  Sarah.     Their  children  were : 

1.  Samuel,  who  married,  first,  Mariah  Ball;  they  had  only  one  child, 

Mary,  who  married  Dr.  J.  M.  Meyer.  His  second  wife  was 
Martha  Hawkins,  and  their  children  were:  (a)  Joseph,  who  mar- 
ried his  cousin,  Ellen  Irvine,  whom  I  have  mentioned  before  ;  (b) 
Charles;  (c)  Nicholas,  who  married  Elizabeth  McElroy,  of  Spring- 
field ;  (d)  Samuel,  who  married  Mattie  McElroy,  sister  of  Eliza- 
beth ;   (c)  William,  who  died  unmarried. 

2.  Anne,    who   married   her  cousin,  Abram   I.   Caldwell,   and   whose 

children  have  already  been  given. 

3.  Sarah,  who  married   Michael  Sullivant,  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  after- 

wards Illinois.  Their  children  were :  (a)  Anna,  who  married 
E.  L.  Davidson,  of  Springfield,  Ky.;  (b)  Sallie ;  (c)  Joseph 
McDowell,  of  Illinois;  (d)  Lou,  who  married  William  Hopkins, 
of  Henderson,  Ky. 

4.  Margaret,  who  married  Joseph  Sullivant,  brother  of  Michael ;  their 

only  child  was  Margaret  Irvine,  who  married  Gen.  Henry  B.  Car- 
rington,  of  the  United  States  army. 

5.  Lucy,  who  died  unmarried. 

6.  Charles,  who  died  unmarried. 

7.  Caleb,  who  died  unmarried. 

8.  Magdalen,  who  married  Caleb  Wallace,  of  Danville.      She  survives 

him,  with  two  sons,  (a)  Joseph  McDowell,  who  married  his  cousin, 
Cornelia  C.  Irvine,  before  mentioned,  and  (b)  Woodford. 


40  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

XI.  WILLIAM  DEAN,  born  August  1 775  (?) ;  never  married.  He  was  an 
officer  in  the  War  of  i Si 2,  and  subsequently  died  at  Natchez,  Miss. 
In  this  I  have  attempted  merely  to  give  you  a  list  of  the  descendants  of 
Abram  Irvine  and  Mary  Dean  to  the  third  generation.  It  is  a  mere  skele- 
ton. To  fill  in,  to  give  life  and  flesh,  dates  of  birth  and  death,  collateral  mar- 
riage connections,  the  occupations,  the  achievements  and  leading  characteristics 
of  all  who  are  worthy  of  special  mention  would  require  a  volume.  It  is  a 
noble  line — pure  Scotch-Irish,  the  blood  that  has  done  more  than  any  other  to 
turn  the  American  wilderness  into  the  strongest  and  most  enlightened  nation 
the  world  has  yet  known.  We  shall  search  history  in  vain,  I  think,  for  a 
family  that  combines  in  a  higher  degree  love  of  God,  of  kindred  and  country, 
with  the  highest  personal  integrity,  dauntless  will,  energy  of  purpose,  and  a 
burning  devotion  to  liberty  in  all  its  forms,  that  could  have  been  nourished 
nowhere  else  than  among  the  intrepid  clans  that  followed  Wallace  and  Bruce 
to  battle. 

My  chief  objection  to  our  great  composite  national  life  is  that  the  mem- 
bers of  our  best  families  are  too  prone  to  become  absorbed  in  the  general 
hurlyburly,  and  to  forget  their  past.  This  is  to  lose  the  greatest  of  all  stimu- 
lants to  lofty  purpose  and  unceasing  exertion.  The  noble  work  you  are  doing 
will  do  much,  very  much,  to  recall  us  of  the  present,  and  the  generations  yet 
unborn,  to  realize  the  debt  we  owe  to  heredity,  and  to  incite  us  to  new 
resolves  to  meet  that  responsibility. 


Elizabeth  Irvine. 

Since  this  story  was  told  me  an  immeasurable  desert  of  buried  years, 
haunted  by  the  ghosts  of  departed  hopes,  stretches  between  me  and  the  dis- 
tant time  I  listened  to  it,  and  I  can  hardly  realize  that  I  and  the  child  who  wept 
over  the  fate  of  fair  Elizabeth  Irvine  are  one  and  the  same  person. 

The  name  of  Elizabeth  Irvine's  father — other  than  Irvine — I  know  not, 
but  this  I  heard  :  that  he  was  a  Scotch-Irishman,  of  a  noble  family,  and  that 
he  came  to  this  country  and  married  a  beautiful  French  woman,  who  could  not 
speak  English  well,  and  who  brought  great  wealth  to  her  husband  on  her  mar- 
riage day. 

Elizabeth  Irvine  was  born  in  the  South.  Why  I  have  always  thought  that 
she  was  born  near  New  Orleans  I  do  not  know,  but  such  an  impression  has  been 
borne  in  on  my  mind  ever  since  I  heard  her  story,  now  more  years  ago  than  I 
care  to  count. 

Elizabeth  inherited  her  mother's  beauty  and  her  father's  intellect,  which  was 
said  to  have  been  considerable  ;  and  to  these  rare  possessions  had  been  added, 
by  the  time  Elizabeth  had  reached  her  eighteenth  birthday,  a  good  education. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  4 1 

She  had  been  graduated  in  some  large  city  in  the  East,  but,  if  I  ever  heard  the 
name  of  it,  it  does  not  dwell  in  my  memory. 

In  the  town — or  city,  as  I  think  it  was — where  Elizabeth  Irvine  was  born 
there  lived  a  certain  wealthy  and  distinguished  judge,  whom  I  shall  call  Judge 
S. ,  for  fear,  if  I  should  be  more  particular,  I  might  offend  some  one  now  living 
who  might  be  nearly  related  to  him.  His  direct  descendant  he  could  not  be, 
for,  although  the  judge  married,  he  drew  a  blank  in  the  infant  lottery,  and  no 
child  ever  called  him  father. 

Judge  S.  was  forty  years  old  the  first  time  he  and  Elizabeth  met,  after  her 
return  from  school ;  but  he  was  not  bald  or  gray  and  was  eminently  handsome 
and  attractive.  Judge  S.  had  been  the  schoolmate  and  friend  of  Mr.  Irvine, 
although  Mr.  Irvine  was  a  few  years  his  senior.  He  was  often  invited  to  Mr. 
Irvine's  house,  and  often  took  the  liberty  of  a  life-long  friend  to  call  when 
he  was  not  invited.  In  this  way  he  saw  a  great  deal  of  Elizabeth,  and  no 
one  was  surprised  when  he  asked  her  to  be  his  wife  —  not  even  Elizabeth, 
although  she  promptly,  but  kindly,  refused  to  marry  him.  She  took  the  sting 
from  her  refusal  by  saying  that  she  intended  to  see  the  world  before  she 
entered  into  so  solemn  and  responsible  a  compact  as  marriage,  and  that  the 
judge  must  give  her  time  to  look  about  her.  The  judge  did  not  feel  hopeless 
about  finally  winning  Elizabeth,  because  there  was  no  rival  in  view,  even  if 
Elizabeth  did  have  a  vast  deal  of  attention  from  the  young  men  of  her 
acquaintance. 

But  there  was  a  rival  coming  from  an  obscure  corner  of  a  distant  State,  and 
one  whom  the  judge,  if  he  had  only  known,  might  have  dreaded  through  his 
whole  life. 

One  morning,  as  the  judge  sat  in  the  morning  room  of  his  stately  mansion, 
there  came  a  ring  at  the  door-bell,  and  a  young  man  just  from  a  long  journey 
stood  before  him.  At  the  first  glance  the  judge,  who  was  well  versed  in  human 
nature,  knew  that  the  youth  before  him  was  no  ordinary  character;  for, 
beside  being  handsome,  his  bearing  was  that  of  an  educated  gentleman  ;  and 
the  judge  arose,  gave  his  name  and  offered  the  young  man  a  chair.  The  young 
man  gave  his  own  name,  thanked  the  judge,  and  seated  himself.  I  shall  call 
this  young  man  James  Allen,  although  that  was  not  his  name,  nor  anything 
like  it,  but  it  will  serve  my  purpose  in  this  story  as  well  as  another  name  and 
much  better  than  the  one  he  afterwards  made  famous,  and  which  he  had 
legally  inherited  from  his  father. 

Judge  S.  took  this  young  man  to  board  in  his  house  and  gave  him  the  use 
of  his  law  books  and  his  office,  and  in  a  year  after  Mr.  Allen's  first  appearance 
in  Judge  S.  's  presence  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  had  won  golden  opinions 
from  many  of  the  older  lawyers,  and  had  stolen  the  heart  of  Elizabeth  Irvine, 
who,  it  seemed,  had  had  time  to  take  a  look  about  her  and  to  see  the  world, 
for  she  was  willing  to  enter  into  the  solemn  and  responsible  compact  of  marriage 
with   Mr.  Allen,  if  he  would  wait  a  year  before  it  should  be  solemnized  by  law 

4 


42  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

and  the  church.  Elizabeth's  mother  was  a  Catholic  of  the  Roman  persuasion, 
and  her  father  was  a  Presbyterian,  but  neither  of  them  was  of  the  strictest  sect, 
for  they  never  had  discussions  on  their  different  faiths,  but  went  their  several 
ways  in  quietness  and  peace,  and  often  went  to  the  Presbyterian  church  together; 
and  as  often  sat  side  by  side  while  the  old  priest  held  forth,  before  the  altar,  of 
the  only  way  to  Heaven.  Thus  Elizabeth,  hearing  much  doctrinal  truth,  and 
having  as  much  love  for  and  faith  in  one  parent  as  she  had  in  the  other,  sought 
out  a  way  to  save  her  own  soul,  as  also  a  means  in  so  doing  of  offending  neither 
parent,  and  she  became  an  Episcopalian.  She  had  been  baptized  when  she  was 
a  few  weeks  old,  so  it  only  remained  that  she  be  confirmed  in  the  church  of  her 
choice.  Her  father  and  mother  both  attended  her  at  her  confirmation,  and 
afterward  they  went  with  their  only  and  beloved  child  to  her  church,  and  she 
went  to  theirs;  and  still  there  were  no  religious  disputes,  nor  were  any  fears 
expressed  that  any  member  of  that  family  of  three  souls  was  in  danger  of — 
shall  I  say  hell- fire?  Preachers  used  to  rip  out  that  expression  in  my  youth,  and 
although  I  shuddered  at  it,  it  made  me  afraid  to  do  wrong,  so  I  shall  let  it  stand. 
Mr.  Allen  besought  Elizabeth  more  than  once  to  shorten  his  probation  and 
name  an  earlier  day  for  their  wedding,  but  she  held  firmly  to  the  first  arrange- 
ment, and  Mr.  Allen  was  forced  to  wait  for  the  blessings  in  store  for  him  and 
the  time  when  he  should  call  Elizabeth  his  wife  and  be  enabled  to  bask,  from 
day  to  day,  in  the  light  of  her  gracious  presence. 

Those  two,  Elizabeth  and  James  Allen,  were  betrothed  one  June  evening, 
in  what  year  I  am  sorry  I  can  not  tell,  and  Mr.  Allen  said,  as  he  placed  the  ring 
on  Elizabeth's  finger,  "This  day  one  year  I  shall  replace  this  ring  with  another, 
and  then  you  will  be  mine,  Elizabeth,  through  time  and  eternity." 

How  much  sorrow  and  misfortune  can  gather  and  fall  in  twelve  months  ! 
Six  months  after  this  date  Elizabeth's  mother  sickened  and  died,  and  before  the 
year  was  out  her  father  slept  beside  her.  At  his  death  it  was  learned  that 
security  debts  would  sweep  away  his  whole  estate.  Elizabeth  was  left  not  only 
alone,  but  almost  penniless. 

She  begged  Mr.  Allen  to  postpone  their  marriage;  and  he,  in  his  sorrow 
for  his  beloved,  did  so,  and  Elizabeth  went  East  to  the  school  in  which  she  had 
been  educated,  and  remained  there  until  within  a  few  weeks  of  the  time 
appointed  for  her  marriage  to  take  place.  An  old  friend,  who  had  loved  her 
father  and  mother  and  who  had  loved  Elizabeth  from  her  infancy,  had  written 
Elizabeth  to  beg  that  she  should  be  married  from  her  house. 

This  friend  lived  in  sight  of  Mr.  Irvine's  old  home,  now  in  the  posses- 
sion of  strangers,  and  when  Elizabeth  came  to  stay  with  her,  to  wait  for  the 
appointed  time  that  was  to  make  her  and  Mr.  Allen  one,  she  thought  that  the 
change  she  saw  in  Elizabeth  was  due  to  grief  and  sorrow  at  beholding  the 
pleasant  home  that  was  hers  no  longer. 

When  Judge  S.  called  to  see  Elizabeth  he  could  not  understand  the  manner 
of  the  woman  he  still  loved,  but  he  made  no  comments,  and  the  day  came  on 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  43 

for  which  .Mr.  Allen  had  waited  so  impatiently,  and  he  and  Elizabeth  stood 
before  the  altar  to  be  made  man  and  wife. 

Judge  S.  was  to  give  the  bride  away.  Just  as  the  clergyman  had  opened 
his  lips  to  begin  the  service  Elizabeth  fainted,  or,  they  said,  pretended  to  faint, 
and  a  second  time  the  wedding  was  postponed,  this  time  indefinitely. 

Mr.  Allen  had  an  interview  with  Elizabeth  on  the  evening  of  the  day  on 
which  he  had  hoped  to  have  claimed  her  for  his  own.  What  passed  between 
them  was  never  known,  but  it  must  have  had  a  stormy  termination,  for  he  left 
town  that  night.  When  Elizabeth  arose  from  her  bed  of  illness  her  friends 
noticed  that  she  no  longer  wore  her  engagement  ring,  but  on  this  subject  she 
was  silent  as  the  grave,  and  none  dared  question  her. 

Months  went  by — six  of  them — and  still  Mr.  Allen  did  not  return.  Judge 
S.  again  renewed  his  attentions  to  Elizabeth,  and  with  greater  success  than 
formerly,  for  she  not  only  agreed  to  marry  him,  but  appointed  an  early  day  for 
their  nuptials. 

Just  before  her  wedding  da)-  Mr.  Allen  returned.  He  was  present  and 
heard  her  promise,  in  a  clear,  distinct  voice,  to  honor  and  obey  Judge  S.,  but 
he  and  others  noticed  that,  if  she  promised  to  love  him,  she  must  have  done  so 
in  an  undertone,  for  she  could  not  be  heard. 

Judge  S.  entered  into  partnership  with  Mr.  Allen,  and  the  latter  boarded 
with  the  judge  as  he  had  done  before  the  marriage,  but  Mrs.  Grundy  noticed  that 
he  never  went  to  his  meals  nor  near  Judge  S.'s  house  in  the  judge's  absence. 
Another  thing  Mrs.  Grundy  took  note  of:  Elizabeth  was  growing  thin  and  pale. 
She  was  always  most  gentle  and  considerate  in  her  manner  to  Judge  S.,  and 
acted  as  if  she  had  done  him  a  great  wrong  and  wished,  in  some  way,  to  make 
atonement  for  it. 

She  had  not  been  married  very  long,  when  her  husband  was  elected  to 
Congress.  As  he  was  elected  some  time  during  President  Jackson's  administra- 
tion, I  come  to  the  only  date  I  have  yet  been  able  to  furnish.  He  removed  to 
Washington,  with  his  wife,  some  time  between  the  years  1829  and  1S37. 

Elizabeth  seemed  to  regain  her  wonted  appearance  and  spirits  in  the 
Capital,  which  was  said  to  have  been  very  gay  at  that  time. 

Elizabeth  was  very  much  admired  and  was  entertained  by,  and  she  and  her 
husband  entertained,  all  the  dignitaries  who  were  assembled  at  Washington 
from  this  country  and  abroad.  There  never  was  a  whisper  against  Elizabeth's 
fair  fame,  although  Andrew  Jackson  was  President  of  the  United  States, 
and  held  his  court  to  please  himself,  and  made  and  unmade  his  cabinet  without 
regard  to  the  murmurs  and  complaints  that  came  from   all  over  the  country. 

I  never  heard  that  Judge  S.'s  wife  did  or  did  not  meet  Andrew  Jackson, 
but  this  I  have  heard,  which  I  shall  never  forget,  Elizabeth  became  a  con- 
summate politician  and  wrote  learned  articles  on  the  vexed  issues  of  the  day  and 
made  herself  famous  by  being  the  author  of  the  "Jackson  Letters,"  so-called 
because  they  were  written  during  General  Jackson's  administration. 


44  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Although  magazines  and  newspapers  arc  the  evangels  of  civilization  and 
progress,  nothing  is  so  evanescent  as  the  fame  of  those  who  write  for  them. 
"The  Jackson  Letters"  are  lost.  I  may  be  the  only  one  now  living  who 
ever  heard  of  them  and  the  only  soul  on  earth  who  knows  the  story  of  fair 
Elizabeth  Irvine. 

She  died  in  Wahington,  D.  C,  and  her  broken-hearted  husband  took  her 
body  to  the  place  of  her  nativity : 

"  Among  familiar  scenes  to  rest, 
And  in  the  places  of  her  youth." 

On  her  death-bed  she  said  to  one,  who  told  me  her  story,  "If  the  wages 
of  sin  is  death,'  the  wages  of  ambition  are  ashes  and  dust. 

"Bury  me  in  my  wedding  gown.  I  have  kept  it  for  that  purpose,  but  I  did 
not  think  to  need  it  so  soon.  Comfort  my  husband  when  I  am  gone.  I  have 
tried  to  be  faithful  to  him,  but  when  I  am  in  the  grave  none  will  ever  know 
how  sad  a  heart  death  has  stilled." 

One  must  have  suspected,  for,  at  nightfall  on  the  day  Elizabeth  was  laid  to 
rest  by  her  mother  and  father,  a  man  who  lived  near  the  graveyard  saw  James 
Allen  climb  the  crumbling  stone  wall  that  enclosed  the  churchyard  and  make 
his  way  to  Elizabeth's  grave,  and  he  saw  him  leave  it  the  next  morning  before 
sunrise. 

Mr.  Allen  lived  to  the  verge  of  extreme  old  age,  but  he  never  married. 
His  name  is  well  known  to  American  people  for  he  became  famous. 

Thus  endeth  a  lesson  that  will  not  teach. 


Threnody. 

Along  the  far  horizon's  verge  the  smoldering  sundown  burns  ; 
The  sky,  above  its  dying  light,  to  opal  softness  turns. 
Now,  ghostly,  by  each  vale  and  stream  the  mists  and  shadows  creep, 
While,  in  the  faded  autumn  trees,  birds  hush  their  young  to  sleep, 
And  whispering  winds,  from  other  lands,  pass  softly  on  their  way, 
As  twilight  weaves  a  purple  shroud  for  the  departed  day ; 
While  on  the  hilltop's  line  of  light,  etched  on  the  fading  sky. 
The  gentle  kine  are  standing,  mute,  to  watch  the  daylight  die. 

How  many  years  before  I  lived  the  sun  shone  down  yon  vale, 
And  on  this  path,  where  lovers  walked,  to  tell  that  endless  tale! 
Then  other  birds,  in  other  trees,  sang  out  their  tuneful  lay, 
And  other  hearts,  as  sad  as  mine,  beat  out  their  little  day. 
Here,  loug  ago,  some  gentle  maid  has  watched  the  evening  star 
Lead  all  the  hosts  of  heaven  to  light  the  deeps  of  night  afar ; 
Then  turned  to  watch  the  harvest  moon  climb  o'er  the  eastern  bill. 
While  the  twin  phantoms,  Love  and  Hope,  her  heart  with  rapture  fill. 
Alas !    why  did  she  come  to  earth,  so  short  a  time  to  stay, 
And  where  now  is  her  gentle  soul  among  the  stars  to-day? 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  45 

I  call  to  where  the  millions  sleep,  within  their  moldy  beds, 
And  where,  beneath  a  starless  sky,  eternal  darkness  spreads. 
The  sages  turn  within  the  dust,  and  murmur  in  their  sleep: 
"The  keys  of  life  and  death  are  hid  in  mystery's  dungeon  deep. 
Man  lives  and  loves,  he  toils  and  weeps,  then  lies  so  cold  and  still, 
Forgetting,  in  his  narrow  bed,  how  once  his  heart  could  thrill  ; 
And  he  who  followed  duty's  path,  and  he  who  won  renown, 
Have  somewhere  in  the  narrow  vale  laid  all  their  burdens  down  ; 
And  she  who  drained  dark  sorrow's  grail  is  calm  and  peaceful  now, 
Since  death's  impartial  touch  has  smoothed  care's  lines  from  cheek  and  brow. 
The  wherefore  is  forever  hid  till  suns  shall  cease  to  set — 
Then  murmur  not  that  life  should  mean  to  love  aud  to  forget!  " 
Cyuthiaua,  Ky.,  September  29,  1S97.  — L.  J.'ovc/. 


ISAIAH  TUCKER  IRVIN,  married,  1840,  Miss  Elizabeth  Joyner,  daughter 
of  William  Hewlett  Joyner,  of  Beaufort  county,  South  Carolina.  Their 
children  are  five  sons  and  three  daughters,  viz.: 

1.  Sarah  Joyner,  married,  1863,  James   Hillhouse   Alexander,  son  of 

Adam  L.  Alexander,  who  was  a  prominent  and  honored  citizen 
of  Washington,  Ga.,  and  who  reared  a  family  of  ten  children, 
widely  known  and  respected  throughout  Georgia.  Their  children 
are  two  sons  and  one  daughter,  viz.:  (a)  Irvin,  attorney  at  law, 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  unmarried  ;  (/;)  Hugh  H.,  married,  1891,  Miss  Mary- 
Burton,  daughter  of  Thos.  J.  Burton,  a  large  planter,  of  Burke 
count)',  Georgia.  They  have  one  daughter,  Louisa  Porter,  born 
1893  ;  (c)  Elizabeth,  married,  1894,  Mr.  Llewellyn  G.  Doughty,  son 
of  Dr.  Win.  H.  Doughty,  a  distinguished  physician  of  Augusta, 
Ga.     They  have  one  daughter,  Jean  Irvine,  born  1896. 

2.  William    Howlett,  married,   1867,  Miss  Hattie  Callaway,  daughter 

of  Wm.  R.  Callaway,  of  Wilkes  county,  Georgia,  and  grand- 
daughter of  the  celebrated  pioneer  Baptist  preacher  of  Middle 
Georgia,  Enoch  Callaway.  The)'  have  ten  living  children,  five 
sons  and  five  daughters  :  (a)  Claude,  unmarried,  went  to  the  West 
about  1890;  (b)  William  Howlett,  Jr.,  married  in  1894,  and  has 
two  children  ;  (<r)  Elizabeth  J.,  married,  1896,  William  Martin,  a 
farmer  of  Oglethorpe  county,  Georgia ;  (d)  Sarah  Alexander ; 
(1?)  Charles  Edgar;  (/)  Annie  May;  (g)  Isaiah  Tucker; 
(//)  Everett;   (J)  Willie  Rosa;   (k)  Hattie. 

3.  Charles  Edgar,  married  Miss  Mary  Fortson,  daughter  of  Benjamin 

W.  Fortson,  a  prominent  citizen  of  Wilkes  county,  Ga.  Their 
children  are:  (a)  Isaiah  Tucker;  {b)  Reba ;  (c)  Alexander; 
(<•/)  Mary;   (e)  Emma. 

4.  Jean  Isabella,  married  Major  Norman  W.  Smith,  of  Augusta,  Ga., 

a   well-known    business    man,    and    a    prominent    officer   in    the 


46  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Quartermaster's  Department  of  the  Confederate  Army.  They 
have  no  children. 

5.  Benjamin  Screven,  married,  first,  Miss  Sallie  Hill,  of  the  large  and 

distinguished  family  of  that  name  in  Wilkes  county,  Georgia,  by 
whom  he  has  one  son,  Paul ;  and,  secondly,  Miss  Brownie  Brewer, 
of  a  prominent  and  cultured  family,  of  Hayneville,  Ala.,  by  whom 
he  has  one  infant  daughter,  Mildred. 

6.  Isaiah  Tucker,  married  (1S74),  Miss  Elizabeth  Willis,  daughter  of 

James  H.  Willis,  a  distinguished,  public-spirited  citizen  of  Wilkes 
county,  Georgia.  Their  children  are  four,  viz. :  [a)  Sarah 
Elizabeth;   {&)  Leila;   (c)  Benjamin  S.  ;   (d)  Willis. 

7.  Barnett,    married  (1892),    Miss  Ruth  Foreman,  daughter  of  Rufus 

L.  Foreman,  merchant  and  farmer,  of  Washington,  Wilkes 
county,  Georgia. 

8.  Mary  Bowdie,  married  George  Twiggs  Bryan,  son  of  Gen.  Goode 

Bryan,  who  was  distinguished  in  the  Flordia  War,  and  a  Brigadier- 
General  in  the  Confederate  Army.  She  died  in  1892,  leaving  one 
daughter,  Anna  Twiggs  Bryan. 

Mr.  Isaiah  T.  Irvin,  the  father  of  this  family  of  eight  children  was  promi- 
nent as  a  lawyer  and  an  official,  being  Speaker  of  the  Georgia  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives at  the  period  of  his  untimely  death.  He  lost  his  life  in  a  steamboat 
explosion,  in  i860,  while  traveling  in  Texas,  on  the  Buffalo  Bayou,  near 
Houston.  His  wife,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Joyner  Irvin,  died  in  Augusta,  Georgia, 
in  1 891,  at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Alexander. 

One  of  the  finest  military  companies  that  entered  the  Confederate  service 
from  Georgia  was  the  Irvin  Guard,  organized  by  Isaiah  T.  Irvin,  in  i860,  of 
which  he  had  been  commissioned  captain  just  prior  to  his  death.  His  son, 
Charles  E.  Irvin,  aged  then  about  sixteen,  entered  the  service  in  this  company, 
as  a  private,  and  before  the  close  of  the  war  had  become  its  captain,  serving 
with  marked  efficiency  and  gallantry  throughout  the  Confederate  War.  All  the 
males  of  the  family  and  connections  over  fifteen  years  of  age  served  with  the 
Confederate  Army. 

My  grandfather  (James  Callaway's  grandfather),  Christopher  Irvine,  en- 
listed in  the  Fifth  Virginia  Regiment  February  15,  1776.  He  married  Louisa 
Tucker,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  Charles  and  Isaiah  Tucker.  He  moved  to 
Georgia  when  these  boys  were  small  (I  do  not  know  what  year);  settled  in 
Wilkes  county,  and  married  a  second  time.  By  his  second  wife  he  had  two 
children — one  son,  Judge  David  Irvine,  of  Marietta,  Ga.,  and  one  daughter, 
Lucinda,  dead. 

My  father,  Isaiah  Tucker,  son  of  Christopher  Irvine,  married  Isabelle 
Barkston  and  settled  in  Wilkes  county,  Georgia.  They  lived  together  in  the 
same  place  fifty-three  years.  Father  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-three,  mother 
ninety-one.      He  succeeded  well,  had  a  large  plantation,  country  store,  black- 


HISTORY    OF   THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  4" 

smith  shop  and  public  gin.  Carried  his  cotton  to  Augusta,  Ga.,  the  nearest 
market,  ioo  miles  away,  on  wagons.  They  had  eight  children — two  sons,  Charles 
and  Isaiah  Tucker,  and  six  daughters,  Louisa,  Nancy,  Lucinda,  Prudence,  Mary, 
and  Martha.  All  were  Christian  people  and  joined  the  Baptist  church,  except 
Isaiah  Tucker,  who  joined  the  Methodist;  were  baptized  at  Sardis,  by  Enoch 
Callaway  and  Jesse  Mercer. 

Charles  Irvine,  son  of  Isaiah  Tucker,  son  of  Christopher  Irvine,  married 
Harriet  Battle,  and  had  two  children,  Charles  B.  Irvine,  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and 
Mary  Bell  (Mrs.  M.  B.  Wharton,  of  Norfolk,  Va.) 

Isaiah  Tucker,  son  of  Isaiah  Tucker,  son  of  Christopher  Irvine,  married 
Elizabeth  Joyner,  and  had  eight  children — five  sons,  Howlett,  Charles,  Benjamin, 
Isaiah  Tucker,  Barnett,  and  three  daughters,  Sallie  (Mrs.  James  H.  Alexander, 
of  Augusta,  Ga.),  Janie  (Mrs.  Norman  W.  Smith,  of  Augusta,  Ga. ),  Mamie 
(Mrs.  Geo.  T.  Bryan,  dead). 

Louisa,  daughter  of  Isaiah  Tucker,  son  of  Christopher  Irvine,  married,  first, 
Lewis  Davis,  and  had  six  children  ;  second,  Baylis  Crosby,  and  had  five  children. 

Nancy,  daughter  of  Isaiah  Tucker,  son  of  Christopher  Irvine,  married 
Thomas  Favor,  and  had  seven  children. 

Prudence,  daughter  of  Isaiah  Tucker,  son  of  Christopher  Irvine,  married, 
first,  John  P.  Johnson,  and  had  one  child  ;  second,  Iverson  L.  Brooks,  and  had 
two  children. 

Mary,  daughter  of  Isaiah  Tucker,  son  of  Christopher  Irvine,  married  John 
Walton;  three  children.      Afterwards  married  Merrell  Calloway;  four  children. 

Martha,  daughter  of  Isaiah  Tucker,  son  of  Christopher  Irvine,  married 
Oliver  L.  Battle.  They  had  five  children — two  sons,  Charles  and  John  Tucker, 
and  three  daughters,  Eliza,  Mary  Belle  and  Annie  Porter. 

Charles  Battle,  son  of  Martha  (great-grandson  of  Christopher  Irvine),  mar- 
ried Lou  Walker. 

John  T. ,  son  of  Martha  (great-grandson  of  Christopher  Irvine),  married 
Rosalie  Wraddey.  They  had  three  children,  Oliver  I. ,  Waddey  W.  and  Mary  Belle. 

Eliza,  daughter  of  Martha,  and  great-granddaughter  of  Christopher  Irvine, 
married  John  F.  Ficklen.     They  had  two  children,  John  Fielding  and  Irvine. 

Mary  Belle,  daughter  of  Martha,  and  great-granddaughter  of  Christopher 
Irvine,  married  John  F.  Ficklen. 

Anna  Porter,  daughter  of  Martha  and  great-granddaughter  of  Christopher 
Irvine,  married  Wm.  Howell  Wood,  and  had  one  child,  Mary  Belle. 

Martha  Irvine  Battle. 


I  am  requested  by  my  cousin,  Mrs.  M.  B.  Wharton,  of  Norfolk,  Ya.,  to 
send  you-  a  few  items  of  the  history  of  my  father  and  his  family.  My  father, 
David  Irwin,  or  Irvin  or  Irvine,  I  don't  know  exactly  which,  as  some  of  them 
spell  it  the  two  last-named  ways  and  some  as  my  father  did,  Irwin,  though  we 


48  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

know  we  are  closely  related.  The  two  first  of  the  name  that  I  have  any  history 
of  were  William  and  John,  who  came,  I  think,  to  Philadelphia  from  Ireland. 
William  Irwin  had  a  son  named  Christopher,  who  went  to  Virginia  and  from 
there  to  Wilkes  county,  Georgia,  where  he  married  a  Miss  Tucker,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons,  Isaiah  Tucker  and  Charles.  His  wife  died,  and  he  married 
Prudence  Echols,  by  whom  he  had  Christopher,  Jr.,  William,  John,  Smith, 
Heflin,  and  a  daughter,  Catherine,  and  the  youngest  child  was  a  son,  David,  who 
was  my  father ;  he  married  Sarah  Royston,  from  which  union  the  following 
children  were  born:  Marcus  J.,  died,  aged  twenty-three  years  ;  Mary  Elizabeth, 
died,  aged  seven  years ;  Margaret  Isabella,  who  married  George  N.  Eester,  who 
was  Attorney-General  at  his  death,  in  1892,  and  his  wife,  Margaret,  died  the 
same  year,  leaving  five  sons  and  two  daughters,  viz.:  Mary  I.  Lester,  David  P. 
Lester,  Joseph  H.  Lester,  Geo.  N.  Lester,  Jr.,  Sarah  Lester,  Irwin  Lester  and 
Robert  T.  Lester.  Next  was  Julia  Irwin,  who  married  Greenlee  Butler,  who 
died  in  1864,  leaving  her  a  widow  ;  next  is  Maria  E. ,  who  is  unmarried  ;  next, 
Robert  C,  who  is  an  attache  of  the  Comptroller-General's  office  of  Georgia  (I 
should  have  said  insurance  clerk);  next,  David,  Jr.,  who  died  in  1856,  aged  ten 
years;  next,  Thomas  B.,  who  is  a  lawyer  in  Marietta,  Ga. 

My  wife  was  Miss  Mary  Lane,  and  Thomas  B.  married  Miss  Lilla  Atkin- 
son, granddaughter  of  ex-Governor  Chas.  J.  McDonald,  deceased.  My  father, 
David  Irwin,  obtained,  by  his  own  untiring  efforts,  a  fine  education,  by  energy 
succeeding  in  getting  sufficient  education  to  study  the  legal  profession,  and  was 
for  a  number  of  years  a  judge  of  the  Superior  Court.  He  was  elected  by  the 
Legislature,  with  two  others,  to  compile  the  first  Code  of  Georgia,  and  afterward 
appointed  to  revise  it,  alone.  During  the  days  of  Reconstruction  he  was  nomi- 
nated by  the  Democratic  party  for  Governor,  but,  Georgia  being  under  military 
rule,  he  was  informed  by  General  Meade,  who  was  in  command  of  this  depart- 
ment, that  he  would  not  be  allowed  to  take  his  seat,  if  elected,  which  his 
friends  thought  was  a  foregone  conclusion,  as  all  the  leading  Republicans  were 
supporting  him,  as  well  as  the  Democrats.  His  opponent  was  Rufus  E.  Bul- 
lock. My  father  declined  the  race,  and  General  Gordon  was  put  up  and 
defeated  by  Governor  Bullock.  The  reason  General  Meade  gave  was  that  my 
father  had  been  an  elector  for  Jefferson  Davis  when  he  was  a  candidate  for 
President,  but  the  true  reason  was  that  a  faction  got  the  General  to  give 
this  opinion  to  get  my  father  out  of  the  race,  because  he  had  been  an 
old  Whig  and  was  carrying  the  Republican  party  for  that  reason,  and  they 
thought  he  might  be  too  good  a  friend  to  those  of  that  party  who  supported 
him.  He  was  a  self-made  man,  as  his  father  died  when  he  was  a  few  years 
old,  leaving  his  mother  but  little  of  this  world's  goods,  and,  though  he  was 
the  youngest  child,  she  had  to  depend  on  him  more  than  on  any  of  the  others. 

The  first  named  John,  I  think,  is  the  founder  of  the  western  branch  of  the 
family,  many  of  whom  are  in  Mississippi,  Tennessee  and  Illinois.  My  father 
was  related  to  the  Adamses  of  Virginia,  and  also  the  McDowells,  I    think,  of 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  49 

Pennsylvania,  but  I  don't  know  the  relationship.     He  died  in   1885,  at  the  age 
of  seventy-eight. 

Please  excuse  this  hurried  sketch,  as  I  had  to  get  it  up  from  memory,  and 
give  it  in  a  disjointed  manner.  Very  truly, 

R.   C.   Irwin. 

P.  S.— I  forgot  to  give  names  of  children  of  R.  C.  The  children  of  Robt. 
C.  Irwin  and  Mary  W.  Lane  are  Julia  Greenlee,  Mark  A.,  Sarah,  Hope  (a  boy), 
Lucy  Mary  and  Margaret  I.  Sarah  and  Margaret  I.  died  when  young.  The 
children  of  Thos.  B.  Irwin  and  Lilla  Atkinson  are  David,  Mary  Ann,  Alexan- 
der A.  and  George  L. 


Descendants  of  Gen.  Robert  Irvine. 

General  Robert  Irvine,  who  married  Mary  Alexander,  was  one  of  the 
signers  of  the  Mecklenburg  "  Declaration  of  Independence."  General  Robert 
Irvine  lived  in  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

Margaret  Irvine,  daughter  of  General  Robert  Irvine,  was  married  to  Hugh 
McDowell,  of  Mecklenburg  county,  North  Carolina.  Hugh  McDowell  was  the 
son  of  John  McDowell  of  Revolutionary  fame.  Margaret  McDowell,  daughter 
of  Hugh  McDowell  and  Margaret  Irvine  his  wife,  married  Andrew  Lawson 
Barry,  of  South  Carolina,  son  of  John  Barry  and  grandson  of  Capt.  Andrew 
Barry,  celebrated  at  the  battle  of  Cowpens. 

The  issue  of  the  marriage  between  Margaret  McDowell  and  Andrew 
Lawson  Barry  was  as  follows :  Euphemia  Elizabeth,  Robert  Lindsay,  Mary  Jane 
and  Sarah  Ann. 

Euphemia  Elizabeth  married  William  Adolphus  Moore  ;  issue :  Emma 
Eliza  ;  Sallie  Irvine,  who  died  in  1875  ;  Susan  Margaret,  who  died  in  childhood  ; 
Mary  Lou,  who  died  in  1881  ;  William  Andrew,  who  died  in  childhood;  Anna 
Euphemia,  John  McDowell,  Jessie  and  Wilmer  Lee. 

Emma  Eliza  married  William  Wood  Draper  of  Alabama;  issue:  William 
Moore,  Robert  Daniel,  Mary  Emma,  Bessie,  Jesse  H.,  and  Wallace  Wood. 

Anna  Euphemia  married  Seaborne  Wright,  of  Rome,  Ga.;  issue  :  Thomas 
Barry,  Louis  Moore,  Max,  Seaborne,  who  died  in  infancy,  and  Graham. 

John  McDowell  Moore  married  Hattie  Grace  Wharton  ;  issue :  Wharton 
Adolphus,  Elizabeth  Irvine,  May  Bell,  Emma,  who  died  in  infancy,  and  Bertha 
Hardon. 

Jessie  Moore  married  Hugh  L.  McKee  ;  issue:  Jessie  Moore  and  Margaret 
Moore. 

Wilmer  Lee  Moore  married  Cornelia  Jackson  ;  issue:  Cornelia  Jackson. 


50  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 


Descendants  of  the  House  of  Bonshaw — Irish  Branch. 

Hugh  McDowell,  of  Mecklenburg,  N.  C,  son  of  John  McDowell  of 
Revolutionary  fame,  married  Margaret  Irvin,  daughter  of  Gen.  Robert  Irvine, 
one  of  the  signers  of  the  Mecklenburg  Declaration  of  Independence. 

Sarah  Salina,  daughter  of  Hugh  and  Margaret  McDowell,  married  Andrew 
Moore  Sloan,  of  South  Carolina;  issue:  John  Hugh,  Charles  Andrew,  Oscar 
Adam  and  Robert  Eugene. 

John  Hugh  married  Mary  C.  Winn,  of  Thomasville,  Ga.  ;  issue:  Johnnie 
Hugh. 

Johnnie  Hugh  married  Edward  Burckley,  of  Manistee,  Mich.;  issue: 
Virginia. 

Charles  Andrew  married  Mollie  L.  Morris,  of  Monticello,  Fla.  ;  issue  : 
Emma. 

Oscar  Adam  married  Elizabeth  Irwin  Sloan,  of  McDonough,  Ga.  ;  issue  : 
Sarah  Eva,  Annie  May  and  Andrew  Moore. 

Robert  Eugene  married  Ida  Turnbull,  of  Monticello,  Fla.;  issue:  Richard 
Turnbull,  Robert  Eugene  and  Sarah  Salina.  Second  wife,  Virginia  Turnbull, 
of  Monticello,  Fla. 

Robert  Linsey  Barry,  son  of  Dr.  Andrew  Lawson  Barry  and  Margaret 
Irvin  McDowell,  married  Laura  Augusta  Hackett,  of  Georgia  ;  issue  :  Robert 
Edwin  and  Margaret. 

Robert  Edwin  Barry  married  Mary  Bryan  Thiot,  of  Savannah,  Ga.;  issue: 
Ruth,  Mary  Bryan  and  Robert  Andrew.  Second  marriage,  Anna  Henderson 
Green,  of  Atlanta,  Ga.;  issue:  Edwin  Joseph. 

Margaret  Barry  married  Edwin  P.  Ansley  of  Atlanta,  Ga.;  issue:  Laura 
Barry  Ansley  and  Mamie  Ansley. 

Mary  Jane  Barry,  daughter  of  Andrew  Lawson  Barry  and  Margaret  Irvine 
McDowell,  married  Dr.  Adolphus  Sherard  Fowler,  of  Georgia;  issue:  Eugene 
Moore,  Minnie  Lee,  Mary  Jane,  Hugh  Barry  and  Jessie  Euphemia. 

Eugene  Moore  married  Minnie  Riggs,of  Forney,  Tex.;  issue:  Hugh  Chilton. 

Minnie  Lee  married  Melvin  Gardner,  of  Norfolk,  Va.;  issue  :  Dorothy  and 
John  Nicklin. 

Mary  Jane  married  Roy  Nail  Cole,  of  Newnan,  Ga. 

Sarah  Ann  Barry,  daughter  of  Andrew^  Lawson  Barry  and  Margaret  Irvine 
McDowell,  married  William  C.  Sloan,  of  Georgia;  issue:  Elizabeth  Irvin, 
Willie  Emma,  Julia  Scott,  Thomas  Adam,  Annie  Gertrude,  Euphemia,  Laura 
Barry  and  Robert  Andrew. 

Elizabeth  Irvin  married  Oscar  Adam  Sloan,  of  Florida;  issue:  Sarah  Eva, 
Anna  May,  Andrew  Moore  and  Willie  Emma. 

Willie  Emma  married  Oscar  Emerson  Ham,  of  Georgia  ;  issue :  Alton 
Sloan,  Emma  Estelle,  Rosa  Irene  and  Emerson  Barry. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  51 

Julia  Scott  married  Edgar  Leslie  McDonald,  of  Georgia;  issue:  Eddie 
Claude  and  Julia  Irvin. 

Thomas  Adam  married  Annie  Iola  Tye,  of  Georgia ;  issue :  Thomas 
Adam,  Carl  and  Wyman. 

Annie  Gertrude  married  Herbert  Greenberry  Bryan,  of  Georgia. 

Euphemia  married  William  P.  Bellinger,  of  Florida. 

Laura  Barry  married  Joel  Echols  Smith,  Florida. 

Another  descendant  of  the  Irvines  of  Bonshaw  is  Rev.  Dr.  L.  W.  Irvine 
Porter,  of  the  Radford  Presbyterian  Church,  Radford,  Va. 

Rev.  David  C.  Irwin  married  Martha  Lucretia  Pryor,  daughter  of  George 
E.  Pryor,  M.  D.,  of  Frederick  county,  Md.  ;  issue:  James,  Elizabeth,  George, 
Julia,  Mary  Virginia,  William,  Leonidas,  H.  David  and  Lucretia  (twins), 
Mary  W.  and  James  Emory  Irvine  (died  in  infancy). 

Elizabeth  Willson  Irvine,  married  Pryor  Boyd,  of  Wheeling,  W.  Va. 

George  Pryor  Irvin  married  Signora  J.  Wilson,  daughter  of  Robert  Wilson, 
of  Rockbridge  county,  Va.;  issue:  Essie  L.,  George  Pryor,  Elizabeth  W. 
(died  in  infancy). 

Julia  Sweeney  Irvine  died  in  infancy. 

Mary  Virginia  Irvine  died  in  infancy. 

William  Pryor  Irwin  married  Julia  Rush  Junkin,  daughter  of  Rev.  ¥..  D. 
Junkin,  D.  D.  ;  issue:  Wilfred  P.,  John  Preston,  Agnes  J.,  Leonidas  W. 
(died  in  infancy),  George  J. 

Rev.  Leonidas  Willson  Irwin. 

Lucretia  Irwin. 

Harry  David  Irwin  married  Anna  White,  daughter  of  Wm.  S.  White, 
Esq.,  of  Lexington,  Va. ;   issue:      Frances  W. 

Mary  W.  Irwin. 


Mrs.  Belle  Irvine  Wharton. 

Mrs.  Belle  Irvine  Wharton  is  descended  from  William  Irvine,  one  of  the 
seven  brothers  who  came  from  Larne,  Ireland,  about  1729-30.  William  Irvine 
married  Anne  Craig,  who  died  and  was  buried  in  Ireland  in  the  church  yard  of 
Raloo,  by  the  side  of  her  daughter  Johanna,  who  had  fallen  asleep  before  her. 

William  Irvine  and  his  two  sons,  David  and  Christopher,  came  to  America 
and  settled  in  Bedford  county,  Va.  David  Irvine  came  to  Kentucky,  and 
was  the  progenitor  of  the  Madison  county  Irvines.    Christopher  went  to  Wilkes 

county, -Ga.,  in   1794. 

Christopher  Irvine  married  Louisa  Tucker,  of  Amherst,  Va.,  and  they  had 
two  sons,  Charles  and  Isaiah  Tucker.  Charles  Irvine  removed  to  Richmond, 
Va.,  and  died  there  in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century.      Isaiah  Tucker 


52  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Irvine,  at  the  age  of  ten  years,  was  taken  by  his  father,  Christopher  Irvine,  to 
Wilkes  county,  Ga. ,  in  1794,  as  before  stated. 

Before  leaving  Virginia,  Christopher  Irvine  was  married  the  second  time, 
to  Miss  Echols.  They  had  six  sons  and  one  daughter  born  to  them.  I  have 
been  able  to  learn  the  names  of  but  four  of  these  children — Christopher,  William, 
David  and  Catherine.  Mrs.  Wharton,  great-granddaughter  of  Christopher 
Irvine,  writes:  ''I  think,  indeed  I  know,  that  Christopher  Irvine  had,  by  his 
marriage  with  Miss  Echols,  a  son  John,  and  I  think  he  had  a  son  Robert  and 
an  Andrew."'  These  are  family  names  among  the  Irvines  of  Bonshaw,  from 
whom  Christopher  Irvine  was  descended. 

Isaiah  Tucker  Irvine,  son  of  Christopher  Irvine  and  his  wife  Louisa  Tucker, 
married  Isabella  Lee  Barkston  ;  issue :  Louisa,  Nancy  Herndon,  Prudence, 
Charles  Mercia,  Mary,  Isaiah  Tucker,  Martha,  Lucinda  and  Stephen.  (Stephen 
died  in  infancy.) 

Charles  Mercia  Irvine,  son  of  Isaiah  Tucker  and  his  wife  Isabella  Lee 
Barkston,  married  Harriette  Andrews  Battle  (sometimes  spelled  Battaile),  had 
two  sons  born  to  him,  Reuben  and  Charles  Battle,  and  one  daughter,  Mary 
Isabella,  who  married  Rev.  Dr.  M.  B.  Wharton,  and  is  the  subject  of  this 
sketch. 

The  children  of  Rev.  Dr.  Morton  Bryan  Wharton  and  his  wife  are 
Charles  Irvine  (who  died  in  infancy),  Harriette  Grace  and  Morton  Bryan. 
Harriette  .Grace  Wharton  married  John  McDowell  Moore;  issue:  Wharton 
Adolphus,  Elizabeth  Irvine,  May  Belle,  Emma  and  Bertha  Herndon. 

Morton  Bryan  Wharton,  Jr.,  married  Kitty  Holt;  issue:  one  daughter, 
Mary  Catherine. 

Charles  Battle,  son  of  Charles  Mercia  Irvine  and  his  wife,  Harriette  Battle, 
married  Mary  Speer.  His  brother,  Reuben  Battle  Irvine,  died  in  infancy.  The 
children  of  Charles  Battle  Irvine  and  his  wife,  Mary  Speer,  are  two  sons, 
who  died  in  infancy,  and  three  daughters  whose  names  are  May  Speer, 
Ruby  Lillian  and  Harriette  Battle.  May  Speer  Irvine,  married  Logan  Crich- 
ton,  M.  D.  ;  Charles  Barkston  Irvine  died  in  infancy  ;  Ruby  Lillian  Irvine, 
married  Mr.  Herbert  Willis  Post. 

Rev.  Dr.  M.  B.Wharton,  husband  of  Belle  Irvine,  was  born  April  5,  1839. 
He  is  the  son  of  Malcolm  H.  and  Susan  R.  Wharton.  He  was  educated  at 
Richmond  College  and  at  the  University  of  Virginia,  ordained  pastor  of  the 
Baptist  Church  at  Bristol,  Tenn.,  in  1862;  married  Belle  Irvine  in  1864; 
elected  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Eufaula,  Ala.,  in  1867,  and  re- 
mained there  five  years ;  elected  pastor  of  the  Walnut  Street  Baptist  Church, 
Louisville,  Ky,  in  1872,  and  remained  there  three  years;  elected  pastor  of  the 
First  Baptist  Church,  Augusta,  Ga.,  in  1876,  remaining  there  one  year;'  elected 
corresponding  secretary  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary  for  a 
time.  In  1881  Dr.  Wharton  was  made  United  States  Consul  to  Germany  by 
President  Garfield.      After  his  return  to  this  country  from  abroad,  Dr.  Wharton 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  53 

became  editor  of  the  Christian  Index,  and  held  that  position  one  year, 
when  he  was  called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Montgomery, 
Ala.  He  remained  at  Montgomery  as  pastor  of  the  church  above  mentioned 
for  six  years,  and  in  1897  was  called  to  the  Freemason  Street  Baptist  Church 
of  Norfolk,  Va. ,  where  he  now  resides. 

Dr.  Wharton  is  a  man  of  wide  and  varied  learning.  He  is  a  patriot, 
author,  poet  and  a  Christian  gentleman  whom  the  South  loves  to  honor.  He 
is  author  of  "  European  Notes;  or,  What  I  Saw  in  the  Old  World,"  "  Famous 
Women  of  the  Old  Testament, "  and  "  Famous  Women  of  the  New  Testament," 
and  poems  many  of  which  will  live  and  move  the  world  long  after  the  hand 
that  penned  them  is  ashes  and  dust.  Dr.  Wharton  was  made  Doctor  of 
Divinity  by  Washington  and  Lee  University  in  the  year  1876,  and  the  title 
could  have  been  bestowed  on  no  more  worthy  follower  of  the  meek  and  lowly 
Jesus. 

He  is  descended  from  the  younger  brother  of  Sir  George  Wharton — Lord 
Thomas  Wharton — as  follows:  First  Sir  George  Wharton  had  sons — George, 
Thomas,  Jesse,  John  and  Joseph;  second  George  had  sons — John,  Joseph  and 
William  ;  third  George  had  sons — Zachary  and  Samuel ;  Samuel  Wharton  had 
sons — William,  John,  Joseph,  Samuel  and  Malcom ;  Malcom  Wharton  had 
sons — William,  Joseph,  John,  Samuel,  Morton  Bryan,  Malcom  Frederick  and 
Henry  Marion.  Morton  Bryan  Wharton  married  Belie  Irvine,  and  has  a  son, 
Morton  Bryan  Wharton,  who  married  Kitty  Holt. 

The  arms  of  the  Whartons  (as  borne  by  Philip  Wharton,  the  celebrated 
Duke  of  Wharton,)  are:  Sa.  a  maunch  ar.  within  a  bordure  or,  charged  with 
eight  pairs  of  lion's  paws  saltireways,  erased  gu.;  the  bordure  being  an  augmen- 
tation granted  by  Edward  VI.  Crest,  a  Moor,  kneeling,  in  coat  of  mail,  all 
ppr.  ducally  crowned  or,  stabbing  himself  with  a  sword  of  the  first,  hilt  and 
pommel  of  the  second.  Another  crest,  and  the  one  used  by  Rev.  Dr.  M.  B. 
Wharton,  is:  A  bull's  head  erased  ar.,  attired  or,  gorged  with  a  ducal  coronet, 
per  pale  of  the  second  and  gu.  The  arms  of  the  Irvines  of  Bonshaw  (Irish 
branch),  from  whom  his  wife  is  descended,  are  thus  described  :  Ar.  a  fesse 
gu.  betw.  three  holly  leaves,  ppr.  Crest,  a  dexter  arm  in  armor,  fesseways, 
issuant  out  of  a  cloud,  hand  ppr.  holding  a  thistle,  also  ppr.  motto,  "  Dum 
memor  ipse  met." 

Mrs.  Martha  Irvine  Battle,  daughter  of  Isaiah  Tucker  Irvine  was  described 
by  Richard  Malcolm  Johnson  as  "  a  girl  that  was  simply  glorious."  In  a 
recent  letter  from  Baltimore,  to  a  kinsman  of  Mrs.  Battle,  he  says:  "  I  should 
rather  see  Mat  Battle  than  any  one  now  alive."  How  I  should  like  to  see  a 
woman  who  receives  praise  from  such  a  man  as  Georgia's  most  gifted  son,  whose 
pen  pictures  are  like  the  paintings  of  Hogarth,  easy  to  understand,  but  never 
to  be  imitated  or  surpassed  in  this  world. 


54  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 


Hon.  Wilbur  F.  Browder,  of  Russellville,  Ky. 

Wilbur  F.  Browder  is  descended  from  the  Irvines  of  Bonshaw,  in  the 
following  line :  Alexander  Irvine,  married  Sophia  Gault ;  issue :  Andrew, 
William  and  Christopher,  born  in  the  North  of  Ireland.  Alexander,  his  wife 
and  sons  came  to  Bedford  county,  Va.  Alexander  Irvine  and  his  wife  died 
the  same  day.  William  Irvine,  brother  of  Alexander,  reared  Andrew  Irvine, 
who  was  eight  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  father's  death.  The  Irvines  of 
Pennsylvania  reared  Christopher  and  William,  and  I  have  never  been  able  to 
rely  upon  any  information  that  has  been  given  me  concerning  them.  Some  say 
that  William  was  a  General  in  the  Revolution,  but  I  have  never  been  able  to 
prove  it  to  my  satisfaction.  There  was  one  William  Irvine,  a  General  in  the 
Revolution,  but,  if  he  was  Andrew's  brother,  it  has  not  been  made  plain  to  me. 

Andrew  Irvine,  married  Elizabeth  Mitchell,  daughter  of  Elizabeth  Innes 
and  William  Mitchell,  of  Edinburgh,  Scotland.  Caleb  Irvine,  son  of  Elizabeth 
Mitchell  and  Andrew  Irvine,  married  Elizabeth  Ewing  Mitchell;  issue:  Norval, 
Thomas,  Caleb  Ewing,  Robert  Green  and  Elizabeth  Eleanor.  Elizabeth 
Eleanor  Irvine,  married  Rev.  David  Browder,  November  18,  1842;  issue: 
Bettie  Green,  James  Thomas,  Robert  Irvine,  Wilbur  Fisk,  born  December  12, 
1848,  Helen  Mary,  David,  Caleb  Ewing,  Richard,  Edward  McClure  and 
Fannie  Irvine.  The  children  of  David  Browder  and  his  wife,  are  all  dead 
except  three  sons,  Hon.  Wilbur  F.  Browder,  of  Russellville,  Ky. ,  and  Edward 
McClure,  now  living  in  Arizona,  and  Richard,  now  living  with  his  wife  and  five 
children,  in  Montgomery,  Ala. 

Wilbur  F.    Browder  was  graduated  from    the  University   of    Virginia  in 

1868,  and  from  the  Law  Department  of  the  Kentucky  University  in  November, 

1869,  and  has  since  that  time  been  distinguished  in  his  profession  in  this  and 
other  states. 

On  January  iS,  1872,  Mr.  Browder  married  Bettie  Bernard  Wills,  a  great- 
niece  of  Geo.  M.  Bibb.  The  children  of  this  marriage  are  :  Wilbur  Fisk, 
Marion  Castner,  John  Caleb,  Lucien  McClure  and  Eugene  Irvine. 

Wilbur  Fisk  Browder,  born  November  23,  1872,  married  Hattie  Martin 
Frayer,  November  23,  1893,  and  has  a  son,  Wilbur  Fisk  Browder  (third),  born 
February   19,  1895. 

Marion  Castner  Browder,  graduated  from  Bethel  College,  June,  1892,  and 
from  University  of  Virginia,  June,  1894,  and  from  University  of  Berlin,  Ger- 
many, in  1895. 

John  Caleb  Browder  is  now  a  student  at  the  University  of  Virginia. 

Lucy  McClure  Browder  is  a  student  at  Bethel  College,  and  the  youngest 
son,  Eugene  Irvine  Browder,  is  at  a  private  school  at  Russellville,  Ky. 

Caleb  Irvine,  son  of  Andrew  and  Elizabeth  Irvine,  was  drowned  in  May- 
field  creek  in  1825.      He  was  an  excellent  swimmer,  but  in  attempting  to  cross 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  55 

Mayfield  creek,  swollen  by  recent  rains,  his  horse  threw  him.  He  must  have 
been  hurt  in  the  fall,  for  he  never  came  to  the  surface  of  the  stream.  Mis  wife 
walked  the  shore  of  the  stream,  day  and  night,  until  the  water  subsided  and  her 
husband's  body  was  found.  He  was  clinging  to  the  roots  of  a  tree  that  overhung 
the  water.  His  wife  lived  until  1868,  and  died  at  the  house  of  her  son-in-law, 
Mr.  Browder,  in  Montgomery,  Ala.,  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-five  years. 

Caleb  Ewing  Irvine,  son  of  Caleb  above  mentioned,  was  born  a  few  weeks 
after  his  father's  death.  He  was  educated  at  West  Point  and  became  Lieuten- 
ant in  the  United  States  Army  and  served  with  great  distinction  in  the  war  with 
Mexico.  After  the  war  was  over  he  was  ordered  to  the  far  West  to  quell  an 
outbreak  of  a  certain  turbulent  tribe  of  Indians.  In  the  fight  with  these 
savages  he  was,  in  some  way,  cut  off  from  his  command,  and  his  soldiers,  fear- 
ing the  worst,  after  the  skirmish  was  over  crept  back  to  learn  his  fate.  Lieu- 
tenant Irvine's  command  was  outnumbered,  ten  to  one,  by  the  Indians.  They 
saw  Irvine  bound  to  a  stake  and  faggots  piled  around  him.  Not  being  able  to 
rescue  their  commander,  and  determined  not  to  witness  his  suffering,  they  fled. 
When  they  had  rallied  a  sufficient  number  of  troops  to  attempt  his  rescue  they 
returned  to  the  spot  where  they  had  seen  him  tied  to  the  stake.  There  had 
been  a  fire  but  no  charred  remains  of  a  body  could  be  found.  Nevertheless, 
Lieutenant  Irvine  was  reported  dead. 

How  he  escaped  being  burned  by  the  Indians,  my  informant  did  not  know, 
but  some  time  after  Lieutenant  Irvine  resigned  his  commission  in  the  army.  If 
his  resignation  was  published  his  relatives  did  not  see  it,  and  they  mourned  him 
as  dead  for  many  years.  He  went  to  the  wilds  of  Oregon  and  made  himself  a 
home,  and  his  existence  was  not  known  to  his  relatives  and  friends  until  1885, 
when  he  was  discovered  by  his  great-nephew,  Judge  Robert  Green  Irvine,  son 
of  Lieutenant  Irvine's  nephew  of  the  same  name.  Judge  Robert  Green  Irvine 
was  Circuit  Judge  of  Butte  City  Judicial  District  and  Montana  Territory,  and 
was,  for  many  years,  a  very  influential  and  popular  Democrat  of  that  part  of 
the  country. 

Why  Lieutenant  Irvine  acted  in  this  manner  toward  his  relatives  and  friends 
he  never  made  known  to  any  one.  He  was  one  of  the  most  handsome  and 
soldierly-looking  men  of  his  time,  and  his  record  in  the  army,  whether  in  active 
service  or  in  camp,  was  without  blemish. 

Judge  Robert  Green  Irvine  died  in  1892  at  Deer  Lodge,  Montana. 

Rev.  Robert  Green  Irvine,  son  of  Caleb  Irvine  and  Elizabeth  Ewing 
Mitchell,  his  wife,  was  a  minister  of  great  eloquence  and  prominence  in  the  M. 
E.  Church,  South,  and  died  at  Columbia,  Tenn.,  in  1892,  beloved  and  mourned 
by  a  host  of  friends. 

Robert  Ewing  Irvine  is  unmarried  and  lives  in  the  old  Irvine  homestead  at 
Columbia,  Tenn. 


56  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 


The  McElroys. 

The  arms  of  the  McElroys,  from  whom  the  McElroys  of  this  country  are 
descended,  are  described  as  follows  :  Or  on  a  bend  azure,  a  star  of  six  points 
between  two  crescents  argent,  and  in  base  a  bow  and  arrow  of  the  second. 
Crest —  A  hand,  erect,  holding  a  battle  axe  ppr.      Motto  —  Trusty  and  true. 

I  subjoin  a  letter  from  a  friend  in  Ireland,  Mary  Semple,  and  make  no 
apology  for  copying  it  word  for  word  : 

Mounthill,  Larne,  Ireland,  October  12,   1897. 

My  Dear  Mrs.  Boyd:  *  *  *  The  McElroys,  some  of  them,  live  about 
a  mile  from  here.  The  first  of  the  name  who  came  here  was  Charles  McElroy. 
He  was  a  soldier,  stationed  at  Carrickfergus  Castle,  and  came  in  the  army  of 
Gen.  Robert  Monroe,  who  was  sent  here  in  the  wars  of  1641.  That  was  a 
fearful  time.  There  was  a  great  battle  fought  near  Larne,  on  a  hill  that  was 
called  Shiner-roe,  where  General  Monroe  was  slain,  and  the  hill  takes  its  name 
(in  part)  from  General  Monroe. 

This  McElroy  distinguished  himself  at  that  battle,  as  did  many  others. 
McElroy  was  of  the  party  who  chased  Phelim  Roe  O'Neill,  of  Shane's  Castle, 
near  Antrim  Town,  off  the  battlefield.  He  was  rewarded  for  his  gallant  services 
with  some  fine  land  near  Ballyclare,  where  some  of  his  descendants  now  reside. 
Others  of  his  descendants  live  at  Ballymena. 

Charles  McElroy  was  a  native  of  Inverness  Shire,  Scotland,  and  the  fierce 
highland  blood  that  ran  in  his  veins  fires  some  of  his  descendants  to  this  day. 
I  knew  one  of  them,  one  William  McElroy,  and  like  his  ancestor,  Charles,  he 
was  an  old  soldier  and  had  five  medals.  He  was  the  first  man  to  place  his  foot 
on  the  heights  of  Alma. 

The  churchyard  of  Raloo  covers  about  a  half  acre  of  ground.  The  walls 
of  an  old  church  are  still  standing,  although  the  church  was  burned  by  the 
Catholics  in  1641.  In  this  old  church  were  all  the  records  of  the  Scottish 
families  who  had  settled  here.  They  were  all  destroyed  by  the  fire  that  burned 
the  church.  But  every  family  handed  down  its  own  records  and  arms.  The 
arms  are  contained  in  an  old  book,  hundreds  of  years  old.  If  a  neighbor  knew 
the  ancestry  of  one  who  was  not  versed  in  his  own  lineage,  he  gave  it  to  him, 
that  it  might  be  preserved. 

The  dear  old  churchyard  of  Raloo  holds  the  dust  of  many  of  your  ances- 
tors— the  Fords,  Gaults,  and  at  the  eastern  corner,  on  which  the  first  beams  of 
the  rising  sun  rest,  sleep  the  Irvines,  among  their  kinsmen,  the  Wylies. 

I  do  not  think  you  quite  understood  what  I  wrote  you  concerning  Alexander 
Irvine,  who  killed  the  man  in  Scotland,  on  the  hunting  field.  He  was  a  brother 
to  Robert,  who  was  the  founder  of  the  Irvine  family  here,  in  the  early  part  of 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  57 

the  sixteenth  century,  and  great-uncle  to  Alexander  (one  of  the  seven  brothers 
who  came  to  America  in  1729-30),  from  whom  you  are  descended.  Alexan- 
der, your  immediate  ancestor,  was  the  son  of  James  Irvine  and  Sophia  Gault, 
his  wife,  and  Alexander  married  his  kinswoman,  a  Miss  Gault. 

Affectionately  yours, 

Mary  Semple. 

I  think  the  mistake  is  made  by  Miss  Semple,  as  I  have  stated  before.  The 
tradition  has  been  handed  down  in  my  mother's  family,  from  generation  to 
generation. 

The  following  pages  were  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  William  T.  Knott,  of  Leb- 
anon, Ky. 

I  send  you  the  following  notes  from  my  manuscript  sketches  of  the  McEIroy  s, 
of  Kentucky,  who  married  with  the  Irvine  family.  The  McElroys  are  a 
numerous  family,  widely  distributed  throughout  the  United  States,  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  and  from  the  Lakes  to  the  Gulf.  First  immigration — the 
original  families  were  from  North  Ireland,  County  Down,  and  adjacent  localities; 
were  not  only  all  Protestants,  but  Presbyterians  of  no  uncertain  type.  Some 
of  them  were  members  of  the  Old  Covenanters  and  some  of  the  Associate 
Church  or  Seceders. 

About  the  year  1730,  James  McEIroy,  with  his  young  bride,  Sarah 
McHugh  (or  McCune),  sailed  on  the  vessel  "George  and  Anne,"  in  company 
with  the  Irvines,  McDowells,  McCunes  (or  McHughs)  and  others.  They  first 
settled,  on  the  borders  of  Pennsylvania,  in  New  Jersey  or  Delaware,  thence 
farther  west  in  Pennsylvania  ;  and  later  the  families  of  James  McEIroy  and 
John  Irvine,  a  Presbyterian  minister,  moved  South  and  settled  in  Campbell 
county,  Va.  James  McEIroy  had  five  sons:  John,  Archibald,  Hugh, 
Samuel  and  James.  John  and  Archy  were  married  (the  names  of  their  wives 
not  known)  and  moved  to  South  Carolina.  Their  descendants  are  scattered 
over  the  Southern  States  from  the  Carolinas  to  Texas.  The  third,  fourth  and 
fifth  sons,  Hugh,  Samuel  and  James,  married  three  sisters,  Esther,  Mary  and 
Margaret  Irvine,  daughters  of  John  Irvine,  mentioned  above.  John  Irvine's 
children  were:  John,  Esther,  Nancy,  Mary,  Elizabeth  and  Margaret.  While 
in  Pennsylvania,  during  the  French  and  Indian  Wars,  Nancy  was  captured  by 
the  Indians  and  held  prisoner  for  a  few  days,  when  she  was  rescued  by  her 
friends. 

In  the  year  1786  or  '87,  Hugh  McEIroy  and  his  brother-in-law,  John 
Irvine,  moved  from  Campbell  county,  Va.,  to  Kentucky,  Irvine  settling 
near  where  is  now  the  city  of  Danville,  Boyle  county;  Hugh  McEIroy  settled 
near  where  is  now  Springfield,  Washington  county. 

In  the  autumn  of  1789,  Samuel  and  James  McEIroy  followed,  Samuel 
settling  about  four  miles  east,  and  James  one  mile  south-west,  of  where  is  now 
the  city  of  Lebanon,   Marion  county.     Hugh  McEIroy  and  Esther  Irvine,    his 

5 


58  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

wife,  had  ten  children;  six  sons  and  four  daughters.  Samuel  McElroy  and 
Mary  Irvine,  his  wife,  had  thirteen  children;  eight  sons  and  five  daughters. 
James  McElroy  and  Margaret  Irvine,  his  wife,  had  eleven  children  ;  three  sons 
and  eight  daughters. 

The  descendants  of  the   three   McElroy  boys  and  their  Irvine  wives,  may 
be  found  in  almost  every  State  of  the  Union. 

The  children  of  Hugh  McElroy  and  Esther  Irvin  were  as  follows: 

1.  James,  married  Rosa  Hardin  and  (second)  a  widow,  Mrs.  Pickett. 

2.  Margaret,  married  William  Muldraugh,  whose  father  gave  his  name  to 

Muldraugh   Hill. 

3.  Sarah,  married Sandusky,  a  son  of  an  old  pioneer. 

4.  Mary,  married  John  Simpson   (first)   and  John   McElroy   (second   hus- 

band). 

5.  John,    married    Miss    Hundley;     his    descendants   are    the    Springfield 

McElroys. 

6.  Hugh,  married  Miss  Dorsey  ;   some  of  his  descendants  lived  in   Hardin 

county,  Ky. 

7.  Samuel,  married   Mary    Wilson  ;    many   of  his   descendants  moved    to 

Missouri. 

8.  Robert,   married    Miss   Hundley ;    his  descendants   live  in  Washington 

and  Marion  counties,  Ky. 

9.  William,  married  Miss  Crawford,  and  left  two  children  ;   lived  in  Marion 

county,  Ky. 
10.    Elizabeth,  never  married  ;   lived  to  a  good  old  age,  in  Springfield,  Ky. 

The  children  of  Samuel  McElroy  and  Mary  Irwin  were  as  follows: 

1.  Sarah,  born    1767,  married  Alexander  Handley  ;  their  descendants  live 

in  southern  Kentucky. 

2.  John,  born  1769,  married   Miss  Copeland  (first)  and  Mrs.  Mary  Simp- 

son, his  cousin  (second  wife). 

3.  James,  born  1770,  died  young. 

4.  Hugh,  born    1772,  married  Miss  Gilkie  ;    had  only  one  son,  Hiram,  a 

noted  lawyer  in  his  day.  The  McElroys  of  Union  county,  Ky. ,  are 
his  descendants. 

5.  Margaret,  born  1773,  married  James  Wilson  ;  their  descendants  live  in 

Mississippi  and  Arkansas. 

6.  Abram,  born  1774,  died  young. 

7.  William,  born  1776,  married  twice — first,  Miss  Keturah  Cleland,  sister 

to  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  Cleland,  of  Providence  Church,  Mercer  county  ; 
second  wife  was  Miss  Mary  Kirk.  Ex-Governor  J.  Proctor  Knott  is 
his  grandson  by  his  first  wife,  Miss  Cleland. 

8.  Samuel,  born  in   1777,  married  twice:      First  wife,  Miss  Minnie  Briggs  ; 

second  wife,  Miss  Jane  B.  Grundy. 


HISTORY    OF   THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  59 

9.    Mary,  born  in  1778,  married  William  McColgan;    had  no  children. 

10.  James,  born  in  1780,  married  Esther  Simpson;  moved  to  Missouri. 

11.  Abram,    born    in    1780,    married    Miss   Radford;    moved    to  Christian 

county,  Ky.      (James  and  Abram  were  twins.) 

12.  Elizabeth,    born    in     1782,    married    George    Wilson,     and    moved    to 

Indiana. 

13.  Nancy,  born  in  1785,  married  Mr.  Robbins ;   moved  to  Indiana. 

The  children  of  James  McElroy  and  Margaret  Irvine  were  as  follows  : 

1.  John,  died  in  young  manhood,  not  married. 

2.  Sarah,  died  young. 

3.  Elizabeth,  married  General  Allen. 

4.  Margaret,  married  Dr.  Blythe. 

5.  Mary,  married  (first)  Allen,  and  (second)  Speed. 

6.  Sarah,  died  young. 

7.  Nancy,  died  young. 

8.  Esther,  married  Felix  B.  Grundy. 

9.  James  A.,  married  Mary  Irvine,  and  moved  to  Missouri. 
10.    William  I.,  married  Jane  Muldrow,  and  moved  to  Missouri. 

The  ancestors  of  this  trio  of  McElroy  boys  who  married  the  three  Irvine 
girls  were  originally  from  Scotland.  Tradition  says  that  during  the  religious 
persecution  in  Scotland  three  brothers,  McElroys,  went  from  Argyle  and  Lan- 
ark counties,  Scotland,  one  from  each  county,  and  one  from  Glasgow,  and 
settled  in  County  Down,  Ireland,  purchasing  large  landed  estates  and  from 
those  three  brothers,  the  McElroys  in  North  Ireland  and  immigrants  to  America 
had  their  origin. 


James   Callaway. 

James  Callaway,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  is  descended  from  William 
Irvine,  one   of  the   seven  brothers   who  came  to   America  between   1721   and 

I730. 

William  Irvine  married  Ann  Craig,  who  was  of  noble  blood,  in  Ireland. 
Three  children  were  born  to  them — Johanna,  Christopher  and  David.  William 
Irvine's  wife  died  and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Raloo,  near  Mounthill, 
Larne,  Ireland,  beside  her  daughter,  Johannah,  who  had  died  a  short  time 
before.  William  and  his  two  sons,  Christopher  and  David,  came  to  America. 
They  landed  at  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  afterwards  removed  to  Bedford  county, 
Va.  David  Irvine  came  to  Kentucky,  and  Christopher  Irvine  went  to  Wilkes 
county,  Ga.  I  quote  from  a  letter  written  by  James  Callaway,  for  a  Southern 
periodical:  "  Christopher  Irvine  settled  the  old  Irvine  plantation,  in  1796.  It 
is   yet  in   the    Irvine  family,  owned  by  Luther  Cason,  whose  wife  is  a  lineal 


60  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

descendant,  a  great-granddaughter  of  Christopher's  son,  Isaiah  Tucker  Irvine. 
Christopher  Irvine's  wife  was  Louisa  Tucker,  of  Virginia.  This  Christopher 
Irvine,  a  far-off  descendant  of  Christopher  Irvine,  who  commanded  the  light 
horse  for  King  James  IV.  at  the  battle  of  Flodden  Hill,  or,  as  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
in  "  Marmion,"  has  it,  "  Flodden  Field,"  was  a  captain  of  a  Virginia  company 
in  the  Revolutionary  War,  and,  for  service  in  the  army,  impressed  a  yoke  of 
steers  belonging  to  John  Hook,  a  Tory,  for  which  Hook  sued  him  after  the  war. 
He  was  defended  by  Patrick  Henry.  Old-time  schoolboys,  like  Bill  Arp, 
Robert  J.  Bacon  or  Richard  Malcolm  Johnston  remember  Henry's  speech.  In 
impassioned  rhetoric  he  presented  the  hardships  of  the  war,  the  great  struggle 
for  independence,  pictured  the  general  rejoicing  of  the  people,  and  while  all 
America  was  shouting  for  joy,  for  victory  won,  here  comes  one  Hook,  crying 
"  Beef,  beef!" 

Christopher,  son  of  William  Irvine  and  Annie  Craig,  married  Louisa 
Tucker.      Issue:   Charles  and  Isaiah  Tucker. 

Isaiah  Tucker  Irvin  married  Isabella  Lee  Barkston.  Issue:  Charles  Mercia, 
Isaiah  Tucker,  Stephen  (who  died  in  infancy),  Nancy  Henderson,  Prudence, 
Caroline  Carter,  Mary  Anne,  Martha  and  Louisa. 

Mary  Anne  Irvine,  married  first,  John  Walton.  Issue  :  Belle,  who  mar- 
ried Robert  Bacon  (and  who  reared  A.  O.  Bacon,  U.  S.  Senator  from  Georgia), 
John  and  Stokes.  After  the  death  of  John  Walton,  Mary  Anne  Irvine  married 
Merrel  Price  Callaway.      Issue:  Merrel,  Henry  Irvine,  James  and  Isaiah  Tucker. 

James  Callaway  married  the  accomplished  and  beautiful  Vieva  Flewellyn 
Furlow,  daughter  of  Col.  T.  M.  Furlow  and  Margaret  Holt.  Margaret  Holt 
was  the  daughter  of  Tarplay  Holt,  son  of  Simon  Holt,  who  had  eight  sons  and 
one  daughter.  This  only  daughter  married  a  Mr.  Colquitt,  and  was  the  mother 
of  the  celebrated  Walter  T.  Colquitt,  and  grandmother  of  General  Alfred  H. 
Colquitt. 

The  children  of  James  Callaway  and  his  wife,  Vieva  F.  Furlow,  are  :  Merrel, 
James  Woodpin,  Margaret  Holt,  Mary  Irvin,  Henry  Irvin,  Kate  and  Holt. 

Mr.  Callaway  was  a  Confederate  soldier.  He  responded  to  the  call  of  his 
country  at  the  early  age  of  sixteen,  and  was  quartermaster  and  commissary 
sergeant  of  his  regiment,  the  Third  Georgia  Reserves.  In  South  Carolina, 
where  his  regiment  held  Fort  Coosawhatchee,  the  exposure  to  shot  and  shell 
was  great.  Mr.  Callaway's  duties  required  him  to  daily  cross  the  bridge  over 
the  Tulafinee  river  and  the  long  trestle  across  the  swamp  in  shooting  distance 
of  the  Federal  sharpshooters.  A  solitary  plank  ran  across  this  trestle  and 
bridge,  and  each  trip  was  fraught  with  danger.  Though  running  the  gauntlet 
of  shot  and  shell  and  whizzing  bullets  safely,  he  was  not  proof  against  swamp 
miasma,  and  for  weeks  he  lay  prostrate  with  typho-malarial  fever.  Medicines 
there  were  none — not  even  a  lemon,  and  nothing  but  pluck  and  the  hope  of 
meeting  his  mother  again  inspired  strength  to  pull  through  the  terrible  ordeal. 

Mr.  Callaway  graduated  from  Mercer  University  in  1868.      After  marriage 


s 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  6l 

he  lived  the  quiet  life  of  a  farmer  in  Mitchell  count}',  Georgia.  His  wife's 
health  required  a  change,  and  in  1885  he  became  editor  of  the  Albany  "News 
and  Advertiser."  In  the  fall  of  1886  he  took  work  with  the  Macon  "Telegraph," 
and  is  yet  a  member  of  its  staff.  As  a  writer  he  is  easy  and  graceful  and  his 
contributions  to  his  paper  are  perused  with  pleasure  by  its  readers. 

Mr.  Callaway's  mother  was  a  glorious  type  of  the  old  Southern  matron. 
She  had  intellect  enough  to  rule  an  empire  and  love  enough  to  save  the  world. 
Her  father  was  Isaiah  Tucker  Irvin,  a  man  whose  very  appearance  bespoke  the 
nobleman.  He  was  a  king  among  men,  yet  so  thoroughly  democratic  in  nature 
and  manners  that  the  humblest  approached  him  with  ease  and  confidence.  In- 
deed, his  grand  old  home  was  Liberty  Hall  to  all  comers. 

Writing  of  his  grandfather,  Mr.  Callaway  says:  "  My  grandfather  was  not 
so  tall  of  stature,  but  his  magnificent  presence  produced  the  impression  of  Louis 
XIV,  whom  people  thought  over  six  feet,  but  who  in  reality  was  only  five  feet 
eight  inches.  He  amassed  a  large  fortune  and  entertained  royally.  His  beverage- 
was  "cherry  bounce,"  and  it  put  to  shame  any  mint  julep  brewed  by  the  Vir- 
ginians. His  home  was  twelve  miles  from  Washington,  Ga.  Before  reaching 
his  house  you  ascended  a  hill,  on  the  brow  of  which  were  large  and  venerable 
chestnut  trees,  with  wide-spreading  shades,  in  front  of  which  was  his  country 
store,  from  which  a  broad  driveway  led  to  the  hospitable  home.  Near  by  was 
the  spring  and  that  celebrated  spring-house  where  melons  and  apple  cider  and 
'  good  things  '  were  stored. "  More  remarkable  was  Mrs.  Irvin,  a  granddaughter 
of  Joseph  Henderson.  Of  Mrs.  Irvin  General  Robert  Toombs  was  especially 
fond,  and  while  hiding  out  from  the  Federal  soldiery  after  the  war,  he  sought 
on  a  dark  night  Mrs.  Irvin's  room  in  Washington,  Ga.,  and  spent  hours  in  con- 
versing with  her  about  his  own  father  and  mother  and  '  old  times  '  in  Wilkes 
county. 

"It  seems  to  my  childish  recollections,"  continues  Mr.  Callaway,  "that 
my  grandfather's  blacksmith  shop  was  a  half  a  mile  from  the  house,  but  it  must 
not  have  been,  for  grandfather,  when  he  wished  to  give  orders  to  'Sol,'  the 
blacksmith,  would  step  to  the  edge  of  his  porch  and  call  out,  'S-o-1,  you, 
S-o-l-o-m-o-n! '  and  the  response  always  came  'S-i-r!'  ' 

In  starting  life,  Isaiah  Tucker  Irvin  was  sometimes  in  need  of  money, 
His  neighbor,  Beasley,  was  rich,  dressed  in  purple  and  fine  linen,  wore  a  hat 
that  told  of  pride  of  purse,  on  his  hands  were  big  gloves,  and  he  drove  fine 
horses.  One  day  Major  Irvin  approached  Beasley  seated  in  his  buggy  and  re- 
quested a  loan  of  $100.  Beasley  treated  him  rather  haughtily  and  drove  on, 
but  not  before  Major  Irvin  could  say  to  him  :  "  Beasley,  I'll  have  my  revenge." 
Beasley,  the  fast  young  man,  by  high  living  and  fast  driving,  and  careless 
habits  came  to  want,  and  all  his  houses  and  lands  and  negroes  and  mules  and 
horses  were  put  up  for  sale.  Everything  was  knocked  down  to  I.  T.  Irvin. 
Irvin  bought  all  Beasley  possessed.  The  sale  over,  Beasley  approached  Major 
Irvin  and  said:    "Major,  you  have  had  your  revenge;  allow  me  to  redeem  my 


62  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

family  pictures."  Major  Irvin  turned  to  Beasley  and  said:  "Yes,  be  a  man, 
Beasley,  and  redeem  all,"  and  Beasley  turned  over  a  new  leaf.  He  became  a 
man  and  redeemed  his  property. 

This  story  illustrates  the  man,  Isaiah  T.  Irvin.  He  hurt  r.o  man  when 
down,  but  extended  the  hand  of  generosity.  His  grandchildren  love  his  very 
name,  which  hangs,  like  a  memory  keepsake,  around  the  neck  of  each  of  them. 

Isaiah  Tucker  Irvin,  son  of  Isaiah  T.  Irvin  and  Isabella  Henderson 
Bankston,  was  born  May  25,  1S19,  in  Wilkes  county,  Ga.  He  was  aboard 
the  steamer  Bayou  City,  plying  between  Galveston  and  Houston,  along  with 
O.  L.  Battle  and  M.  P.  Callaway,  his  brothers-in-law,  going  to  his  farm  in 
Texas,  when  the  steamer  exploded  her  boiler  on  the  night  of  September  27, 
i860.      He  was  seen  rushing  aft,  and  it  was  thought  he  fell  overboard. 

Mr.  Irvin  was  a  graduate  of  the  State  University  at  Athens  and  divided 
the  first  honors  with  Professor  S.  P.  Sanford,  who  became  the  distinguished 
professor  of  mathematics  of  Mercer  University.  Mr.  Irvin  chose  the  law  as 
his  life  profession,  in  which  he  became  distinguished.  He  ranked  with  the 
first  statesmen  of  Georgia. 

His  friend  and  neighbor,  Gen.  Robt.  Toombs,  then  United  States  senator 
from  Georgia,  was  at  Hancock  Superior  Court  when  came  to  him  the  news  of 
Irvin's  death.  This  distinguished  Senator,  in  subdued  and  saddened  tone, 
remarked:  "In  Washington  (Ga.),  to-day,  every  man,  woman  and  child, 
white  and  black,  will  be  in  mourning  and  in  tears;  and  more  than  all,  their 
sorrow  is  sincere.  He  was  the  friend  of  everyone,  and  everyone  was  his 
friend." 

At  the  time  of  his  death  I.  T.  Irvin  was  speaker  of  the  Georgia  House  of 
Representatives,  and  the  Committee  on  Resolutions,  reporting,  say  :  ' '  Resolved, 
That  in  his  death  the  state  has  sustained  incalculable  loss  in  her  public  councils  ; 
this  House  has  been  deprived  of  a  presiding  officer  rarely  equaled  and  never 
surpassed  in  efficiency,  fairness  and  courtesy  ;  society  has  lost  one  of  its  most 
useful  members,  and  the  cause  of  morality  and  religion  a  faithful  defender." 

Mr.  Irvin  had  served  for  years  also  in  the  Georgia  Senate,  and  Gen.  A.  R. 
Lawton,  of  Chatham,  said  :  "I.  T.  Irvin  was  a  true  son  of  Georgia.  All  his 
heart  and  talents  were  devoted  to  her  interests  and  prosperity.  *  *  *  It  is  a 
sad  thing,  Mr.  President,  to  lose  him  in  this  hour  of  Georgia's  peril.  It  is  a  sad 
thing,  that  heaven  can  not  spare  those  whom  earth  so  much  needs." 

Mr.  Turner,  of  Putnam,  among  other  things  so  eulogistic  of  Speaker  Irvin, 
said:  "The  highest  honors  of  the  land  were  clustering  around  his  head,  and 
the  graces  scarcely  crowned  his  temples  with  one  wreath  ere  the  hand  of 
patriotic  friendship  twined  another  for  his  blushing  brow.  The  people  of 
Georgia  desired  to  have  his  hand  at  the  helm.  We  wanted  for  our  state 
executive  Isaiah  Tucker  Irvin.  We  wanted  our  friend,  but  God  wanted  him 
too,  and  He  said  to  His  servant,  Come  up  higher." 

Mr.  McGee,  of  Houston,  addressing  the  Assembly,  said:      "And  what  an 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  63 

example,  sir,  did  he  furnish  for  his  countrymen,  his  children  and  his  surviving 
associates  of  this  legislature.  An  example  so  worthy  of  their  admiration  and 
of  their  imitation,  and  one  illustrating  so  beautifully  the  object  of  his  creation." 
These  expressions  from  his  comrades  of  the  legislature  are  not  flattery. 
Isaiah  T.  Irvin  was  an  ideal  man — the  ideal  statesman.  He  was  never  false  to 
his  faith,  a  man  who  was  never  false  to  his  honor,  a  statesman  who  was  never 
false  to  his  country.  His  home  life  was  beautiful,  and  his  children  revere  his 
memory  ;  and  in  Wilkes  county  to-day,  after  all  the  hardships  of  war,  and  the 
trials  and  humiliations  since  the  war,  Irvin's  name  is  a  synonym  for  all  that  is 
pure  in  character,  and  noble  and  lofty  in  manhood. 

"  Sweet  Hope,  of  all  consolers  best  art  thou  ! 
Thy  soothing  balm  has  staunched  the  bloody  flow. 
A  stream  of  blissful  peace  flows  through  our  souls  ; 
For  him  whose  loss  we  mourned  hast  thou  restored, 
And  with  him  given  the  rapturous  joys  of  heaven." 


The  Drummer's  Life. 


The  Ups  and  Downs  of  the  Man  on  the  Road. 


To  the  uninitiated  a  poetic  charm  rests  about  the  life  of  a  drummer.  By 
such  he  is  regarded  as  a  sort  of  commercial  butterfly,  flying  here  and  there, 
sipping  the  sweets  from  that  which  most  attracts  him.  Indeed,  Charles  Dickens, 
the  closest  of  observers,  falls  somewhat  into  this  error  himself,  forin  describing  the 
uncommercial  traveler,  he  allows  the  said  uncommercial  traveler  to  thus  introduce 
himself:  "  No  landlord  is  my  friend  and  brother,  no  chamber-maid  loves  me, 
no  waiter  worships  me;  no  boots  admires  and  envies  me,  no  round  of  beef  or 
tongue  or  ham  is  expressly  cooked  for  me,  no  label  advertisement  is  personally 
addressed  to  me,  no  hotel  room,  tapestried  with  great  coats  and  railway  wrap- 
pers, is  set  apart  for  me;  no  house  of  public  entertainment  in  the  United 
Kingdom  greatly  cares  for  my  opinion  of  its  brandy  or  sherry." 

But  the  man  of  whom  I  speak — the  commercial  traveler,  the  drummer, 
the  soliciting  agent — does  not  rest  on  a  bed  of  flowers.  His  life  is  a  prosaic 
one.  His  is  a  life  of  toil  and  work.  Success  does  not  fall  upon  him  as  the 
dews  from  heaven,  but  he  has  to  work  out  his  own  salvation.  His  victories  are 
sweat  victories  and  labor  victories,  won  by  hard  daily  toil. 

Sometimes  his  lines  are  cast  in  pleasant  places,  and  the  "  nomadic"  sales- 
man seems  to  enjoy  life;  but  if  a  "tramp,"  he  is  not  of  that  species  that  sits 
down  to  rest  by  the  wayside;  the  tramp  offensive  is  always  hunting  work  but 


64  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

never  finds  it ;  the  drummer  is  forever  "  on  the  go  "  and  always  at  work.  There 
is  nothing  pastoral  or  meditative  about  the  drummer  ;  he  belongs  to  the  positive, 
or  indicative,  not  the  subjunctive  mood;  his  work  does  not  permit  him  to  loiter 
or  idle,  as  does  the  unharnessed  horse  when  listlessly  feeding  in  his  pasture. 

Macon  owes  much  to  her  traveling  men.  They  are  her  representatives, 
her  upbuilders,  her  developers,  her  banner-bearers.  Like  diplomats  in  foreign 
countries,  who  seek  to  uphold  the  honor  and  majesty  of  the  mother  country 
and  advance  her  glory,  these  selfsame  traveling  representatives  embody  in  them- 
selves Macon's  sentiment  and  spirit  and  enterprise,  and  at  all  times,  in  season 
and  out  of  season,  they  labor  for  her  growth  and  prosperity. 

To  accomplish  this  is  no  small  work.  They  have  to  bring  to  their  aid  all 
the  genius,  the  energy,  the  intelligence,  the  pluck,  the  eloquence,  the  patience, 
the  forbearance  they  can  command.  They  are  indeed  heroes  in  the  strife,  and 
heroes  worthy  of  all  honors.  Were  soldiers  ever  more  valiant  than  Bill  Pope, 
S.  E.  Harris,  Ben  McNeice,  Levi  Anderson,  H.  Wood,  Albert  Hillsman,  Henry 
Hatch,  Bob  Smith,  Andrew  Kennedy,  Lee  Happ,  Joe  Polhill,  Lee  Ellis,  Jake 
Emanuel,  Ed  Isaacs,  Jim  Bateman,  Lee  Watson,  Tom  Trammell,  John  Walden 
and  others  who  fight  Macon's  battles  night  and  day — -resting  not,  ceasing  not, 
till  their  efforts  are  crowned  with  victory? 

Nor  is  the  drummer's  life  all  sunshine.  He  meets  difficulties.  He  en- 
counters storms.  With  ardent  hopes  he  approaches  yon  merchant.  Does  he 
get  a  sympathetic  greeting?  Not  every  time.  Some  merchants,  at  the  very 
presence  of  the  drummer,  bristle  up  like  a  fretted  porcupine  and  pelt  the 
fellow  with  quills  of  obnoxious  frowns  and  ill-nature  until  there  is  nothing  to 
do  but  retreat — the  drummer  always  retreats  in  a  masterly  manner. 

But  storms  come  in  other  ways.  Winds  blow,  rains  descend  ;  the  drum- 
mer must  "get  there  all  the  same.'"  His  business  is  to  get  there.  He  must 
sell.  That's  what  he  is  hired  for.  No  storms  nor  rain  nor  porcupines  must  pre- 
vent. If  so,  then  the  drummer  becomes  "the  back  number" — not  the  "man 
you  are  hunting  for."  The  employer  looks  for  the  "returns."  The  results 
must  appear,  else  he  steps  down  and  out.  His  only  safety  is  in  success.  Honor 
and  shame,  they  tell  us,  from  no  condition  rise,  act  well  your  part  and  there 
the  honor  lies.  The  drummer  has  to  act  well — i.  e.,  he  has  to  succeed.  Ex- 
cuses are  not  in  order.  And  what  it  costs  in  toil,  labor,  push  and  mental  tra- 
vail and  effort,  traveling  by  night  and  working  by  day,  to  achieve  success!  A 
hero,  indeed,  is  the  successful  drummer. 

But  this  selfsame  drummer  is  a  jolly,  good  fellow.  You  enjoy  meeting  him. 
He  is  a  hearty  handshaker.  He  is  cheery,  blithe  as  a  bird  of  song,  and  throws 
off  care  with  the  abandon  of  a  child.  He  has  to  be;  the  law  of  success  puts  this 
demand  upon  him.  If  his  heart  is  troubled,  that  face  of  his  must  be  wreathed 
in  smiles.  The  drummer,  too,  is  high-toned,  generous,  and  his  frailties  lean  to 
virtue's  side.  He  is  not  a  dude,  and  affects  not  silk  and  velvet,  but  he  discards 
shabby  clothes  as  impediments  to  success.     The  "blues"  he  must  not  have. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  65 

Call  in  "the  boys  of  the  road"  and  give  them  Christmas  cheer.  Extend 
the  wassail  bowl  and  let  them  dance  and  sing,  for  "  Christmas  comes  but  once 
a  year."  James  Callaway. 


The  Adams  Branch    of   the  Irvine  Family,  of    Bedford  County,  Va. 

Compiled  by  Miss  Juliet  Fauntleroy,  of  Lynch's  Station,  Va.,  and  Mrs.  George  Boykin  Saunders,  of 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  with  the  Assistance  of  W.  G.  Stannard,  of  Richmond  ;  Robert  W. 

Carroll,  of  Cincinnati,  and  other  Noted  Genealogists,  etc. 


James  Adams,  the  third  son  of  Captain  Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  of  the  Revo- 
lution, and  his  wife,  Penelope  Lynch,  married  Mary  Irvine,  daughter  of  David 
Irvine,  and  his  wife,  Jane  Kyle,  of  Bedford  county,  Va.,  and  granddaughter  ol 
William  Irvine.  These  Irvines  were  of  Scottish  descent,  and  descended  from 
Robert  Bruce.  The  crest  most  used  by  the  American  Irvines  is  a  knight's  helmet 
surmounted  by  a  holly  branch,  with  the  motto  "Sub  sole  sub  umbra  virens." 
Mrs.  Sophia  Fox  Sea,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  has  this  to  say  about  the  Irvines. 
"  There  were  sixteen  Irvine  coats  of  arms,  eleven  of  which  have  the  holly 
branch  or  leaves.  What  a  family  it  must  have  been  in  point  of  standing.  They 
are  descended  from  Robert  Bruce,  the  first  Irvine,  William  de  Irvine,  having 
married  a  granddaughter  of  Bruce,  and  daughter  of  Lord  Douglas,  and  from 
whom  branched  the  '  great  Irvine  families'  spoken  of  in  history.  Read  the 
'Abbot'  again  and  see  what  Walter  Scott  has  to  say  of  the  holly  branch,  the 
ancient  insignia  of  the  house,"  etc. 

James  Adams  and  Mary  Irvine  were  married  Ma)'  4,  1776,  and  their  mar- 
riage license  is  recorded  at  Bedford  county  court  house,  Va.  The  Adams 
family  were  old  settlers  of  Virginia,  having  located  first  near  Williamsburg  and 
later  on,  some  of  them  settling  in  what  is  now  Campbell  and  Bedford  counties. 
The  first  American  ancestor  of  the  Adamses,  came  from  the  Island  of  Anglesea, 
North  Wales,  and  it  is  a  mooted  question  whether  he  came  directly  to  the  old 
"James  River  Settlement''  in  Virginia,  or  settled  in  one  of  the  New  England 
states,  and  thence  his  posterity  drifted  to  the  "  Old  Dominion."  The  name  of 
the  "  emigrant  ancestor "  is  said  to  have  been  William  Adams,  but  on  this 
point  there  is  no  certainty.  Robert  Adams,  Sr.  (father  of  Captain  Robert  or 
"  Robin  "  Adams,  Jr.,  of  the  Revolution),  was  the  grandson  of  one  "  Robert 
Addams,"  who,  about  the  year  1620,  was  a  member  of  the  first  "  House  of 
Burgesses"  in  Virginia.  Robert  Adams,  Sr.,  married  Mary,  the  daughter  of 
William  Lewis.  For  mention  of  the  Robert  Adams  of  1620,  see  Hening's 
"  Statutes  at  Large  of  Virginia."  Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  and  his  wife,  Penelope 
Lynch,  had  two  sons  who  fought  in  the  Revolution.  These  sons  were  Robert 
Adams,   who   married    Mary    Terrill,  the   daughter  of  Joel  Terrill   and   Anna 


66  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Lewis,  and  James  Adams  who  married  Mary  Irvine.  In  the  "land  office  "  at 
the  Capitol  in  Richmond,  it  is  recorded  that  James  Adams  ranked  as  "cor- 
poral "  in  the  Revolutionary  army,  and  was  granted  land  bounty  for  services  in 
said  army.  There  is  also,  in  the  same  office  a  record  of  bounty  lands  being 
granted  to  "Robert  Adams,  a  soldier  in  the  Revolutionary  army,"  and  this 
Robert  Adams,  as  we  know,  was  the  father  of  James  Adams.  The  following 
extracts  from  a  letter  written  by  Mr.  Robert  W.  Carroll,  to  Mrs.  Saunders, 
will  be  of  interest  : 

"  We  people  who  study  genealogies  are  a  kind  of  guild,  and  are  bound  by- 
all  the  laws  of  courtesy  and  comradeship  to  help  one  another  in  emergencies, 
etc.  I  write  this  in  business  shape,  so  that  if  I  am  able  to  tell  you  any  facts 
you  wish  to  preserve  you  will  have  them  in  form  for  filing. 

"  To  take  your  questions  seriatim  :  First,  you  mention  a  genealogy  of  the 
Adams  family.  How  far  back  does  that  go  in  the  Virginia  line  ?  My  infor- 
mation goes  thus  far:  Robert  Adams,  who  went  into  the  Revolution  with  Cap- 
tain, afterwards  Colonel,  Harry  Terrill,  a  son  of  Joel  Terrill,  Sr.,  married  Mary 
Terrill,  a  daughter  of  Joel  Terrill,  Jr.,  and  of  Anna  Lewis  (this  Anna  Lewis 
being  a  daughter  of  David  Lewis  and  Anna  Terrill),  Joel,  Jr.  and  Anna  being 
first  cousins.  This  Robert  Adams,  was  a  son  of  Robert  Adams,  Jr.  (known 
popularly  as  'Captain  Bob'),  who  married  Penelope  Lynch,  sister  of  Colonel 
Charles  Lynch  and  daughter  of  Charles  Lynch  and  Sarah  Clark.  Robert  Adams, 
Jr.,  of  the  Revolution,  must  have  been  at  the  time  of  the  war,  in  his  prime, 
say,  from  forty-five  to  fifty  years  of  age,  and  as  he  was  called  Junior,  his  father, 
Robert  Adams,  must  have  been  living  during  the  Revolution.  This  Captain 
Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  was  one  of  the  first  justices  of  the  county  court  of  Camp- 
bell county,  at  its  organization  in  February,  1782.  Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  was 
a  son  of  Robert  Adams  and  Mary  Lewis,  and  was  probably  born  anywhere 
from  1 7 1 8  to  1725,  or  possibly  later.  His  sister,  Judith  Adams,  was  born  in 
1 7 16,  and  married  Micajah  Clark,  a  son  of  Christopher  Clark  (Micajah  having 
been  born  in  1718 — junior  of  his  wife).     I  think  they  were  married  about  1737. 

"  I  can  not  go  back  of  this  Robert  Adams,  but  he  must  have  been  born  in 
the  Seventeenth  Century — say  from  1690  to  1700,  possibly  earlier.  He  had  a 
daughter  born  in  17 16 — was  probably  married  a  year  or  more  before,  and  was 
most  likely  twenty  years  of  age,  more  or  less,  at  the  time.  This  guessing  cal- 
culation takes  him  back  to  1695,  or  thereabout.  The  name  'Robert'  seems 
to  have  been  so  regularly  used,  that  we  may  fairly  assume  that  it  had  been 
handed  down.  I  find  from  Hening's  'Statutes  of  Virginia,'  that  one  Robert 
Addams  was  a  member  of  the  first  House  of  Burgesses  in  Virginia,  about  1620. 
My  guess  is,  that  this  Robert  Adams,  was  the  founder  of  the  Adams  family, 
of  Virginia. 

;|c  -£  -!=  A: 

"  Before  dropping  the  Adamses  I  may  add,  that  Mrs.  M.  A.  (Mary  Adams, 
I   suppose)  Maverick,   of  San  Antonio,  Texas,    is  a  granddaughter  of  Robert 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  6j 

Adams  and  Mary  Terrill.  and  so  on  hack.    She  had  the  tradition  that  she  was  a 
Lynch,  but  did  not  have  the  line.      She  spoke  of  it  to  my  cousin,  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Williams  Perry,  of  this  city,  who  mentioned  it  to  me.  and  I  was  able  to 
trace  it   up,   though   at  first  I  was  confused   by  the  existence  of  two  Robert 
Adamses,  who  were  Revolutionary  soldiers.      Mrs.  Maverick's  daughter  married 
E.  H.  Terrill,  of  the  line  of  Henry  Terrill  (first)  who  was  our  Minister  to  Bel- 
gium under  Harrison  :     So  that  the  Terrell  and  Adams  and  Lynch  bloods  were 
again  commingled.      Second  :    As  to  Governor  Charles  Lynch  and  his  descend- 
ants, if  he  had  any,  I  know  but  little  that  is  accurate.     There  were  four  Charles 
Lynches:     The  immigrant   (died  1753)  Colonel  Charles,  of  the  Revolution  (died 
in  1796),  Colonel  Charles  again,  who  removed  to  Kentucky,  and  was  probably 
born  about  1756  or  '57 — his  parents  having  been  married  January  10th  or  12th, 
1755.      I  found  that  he  was  figuring  about  1803  in  the  Burr  movement   to  the 
Southwest — not  as  a  follower  of  Burr,  but  as  a  seller  of  land  to  him.      At  Burr's 
trial  for  treason,  he  testified  that  he  had  sold  Burr  some  three  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  acres  of  land  on  the  Wichita  river,  in  what  is  now  Arkansas,  which 
Burr  said  he  wanted  to  colonize.      His  son  Charles,  if  the  eldest,  was  probably 
born,  say,  about  1780,  so  that  when  he  became  Governor  of  Mississippi,  in  1838, 
he   was,    say,  fifty-eight  years  of  age.     He  lived   some   twenty  years  longer. 
Third  :   As  to  the  Terrell  in  Texas,  who  is  minister  to  Turkey,  I   have  a  "  dead 
sure  thing  "  on  his  descent.      His  father  was  a  doctor,  but  I  am    not   certain   of 
the  name,  whilst  I    think   it    was   Christopher.      His   grandfather   was  Edward 
Terrell,  whose  wife  was  a  Johnson.      His   great-grandfather  was   David  Terrell 
(second),  who  married  three  scions  of  the  Johnson  family  during  his  checkered 
matrimonial    career.     This    David    was    the    eldest    son    of   David    (first)    and 
a  brother  of  Micajah  Terrell,  my  ancestor,  who  married  Sarah  Lynch,  daughter 
of   the   'immigrant.'     David  (first)  was  brother  of  Henry  (first),  of  Joel,  Sr., 
of  Anna  Lewis,  and  of  several  others,  and  they  were  the  children    of  William 
and  Susanna  Terrell,  beyond  whom  we  have  not  been  able  to  go  with  any  cer- 
tainty.     Anne    Terrell,    daughter    of  Henry    (first),    married   Colonel    Charles 
Lynch,  January  10  or  12,  1755,  in  Quaker  meeting,  she   being  about  fourteen 
or  fifteen  years  of  age.     On  the  same  day  her  sister  Betty,   two  years  older, 
married  Zachariah   Moorman,   whose  mother,  Rachel,    was  a  daughter   of  old 
Christopher  Clark.     I  had  A.  W.   Terrell's  genealogy,  back  to  Henry  (second), 
from  himself,    etc.      He    has   a   silver   mounted   jug,  which  tradition  says,  was 
brought  from  England  some  two  hundred  years  ago,  by  our  ancestress,  Anne 
Terrell.      Fourth,  as  to  the  other  Texas  Terrells,  Robert  Adams  Terrell,   born 
at  Murfreesboro,  Term.,  was  a  son  of  James  Terrell,  of  Virginia.      He  was  born 
in    1820,   his   parents  moved   to  Boone  county,    Ky.,    in    1830,   and  thence  to 
Booneville,  Mo.,   in    1835.     He  afterwards  went  to    Kaufman  county,  Texas. 
His  mother  had  a  brother,    'Kit'   (Christopher)  Adams,   at  Iberville    Parish. 
La.     Terrell,  Texas,  was  named  after  him.      He  had  a  brother,  George  Whit- 
field.    They  all  seem  to  have  been  prominent  in  Texas.     John  L.  Terrell,  an 


68  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

attorney  at  Terrell,  Texas,  is  a  son  of  R.  A.  (Robert  Adams)  Terrell.  I  have 
no  doubt  these  were  the  Terrells  you  were  thinking  of,"  etc.  [End  of  extract 
from  Mr.  Carroll's  letter  of  April  5,   1896.] 

The  Adams  family  have  always  claimed  a  high  descent,  tracing  back  from 
Charles  the  Bald,  of  France,  to  Charlemagne,  through  their  ancestress,  Princess 
Gundred,  a  daughter  of  William  the  Conqueror,  who  married  William  de 
Warren,  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  who  died  in  1089,  leaving,  among  other  children, 
one  Lady  Editha  de  Warren,  who  married  Gerald  de  Gournai,  and  had  a  son, 
Hugh  de  Gournai,  who  married  first,  Beatrix,  daughter  of  the  Count  of 
Vermandois ;  on  her  death  he  married  Millicent,  daughter  of  Lord  Courcy, 
and  they  had  a  son,  Hugh  de  Gournai,  who  died  in  1180,  having  married  Lady 
Julia  Damp-Martin,  and  by  this  marriage  there  were  two  children,  Ansaline 
and  Borson  de  Gournai.  Borson  married  and  had  a  son,  Robert,  who  married 
and  was  father  of  John  de  Gournai,  and  this  John  married  a  lady  named 
"Olivia,"  and  had  but  one  child,  Lady  Elizabeth  de  Gournai  or  Gourney,  who 
married  Sir  John  Ap  Adam,  of  Wales,  in  1291.  Sir  John  Ap  Adam  died  in 
1309,  and  it  is  from  him  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  that -the  American  Adamses 
descended. 

For  mention  of  the  marriage  of  Princess  Gundred  and  the  Earl  of  Surrey, 
see  preface  to  Doyle's  "Official  Baronage  of  England,"  under  the  head  of 
"marriages."  "The  History  of  the  Adams  Family,"  by  Henry  Whittemore, 
and  published  by  Willis  McDonald  &  Co.,  of  New  York  City,  has  this  to  say 
of  the  English  Adamses  : 

"The  earliest  record  of  the  English  branch  of  the  Adams  family,  is  that 
of  John  Ap  Adam,  of  Charlton  Adam,  in  Somersetshire,  who  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  and  heiress  to  John,  Lord  Gourney,  of  Beviston  and  Tidenham, 
county  of  Gloucestershire,  who  was  summoned  to  Parliament  as  Baron  of  the 
Realm,  1296  to  1307.  In  the  upper  part  of  a  gothic  window  on  the  southeast 
side  of  Tidenham  church,  near  Chopston,  the  name  of  'Johes  AB  Adam, 
1 310,'  and  Arms:  Argent,  on  a  cross  gules,  five  mullets,  or,'  of  Lord  Ap 
Adam,  are  still  to  be  found  beautifully  executed  in  stained  glass  of  great  thick- 
ness and  in  perfect  preservation.  It  originally  stood  within  the  boundary  of 
Wales,  but  at  a  later  period  the  boundary  line  was  changed  and  it  now  stands 
on  English  soil.  The  arms  and  crest  borne  by  the  family  are  described  as — 
Arms  :  Argent,  on  a  cross  gules,  five  mullets,  or.  Crest :  Out  of  a  ducal  coro- 
net, a  demi-lion.  Motto:  '  Loyal  au  Mort.'  A  motto  commonly  used  by 
this  branch  of  the  Adams  family  (the  Northern  branch)  is  'Aspire,  Persevere 
and  Indulge  Not;'  still  another  is  'Sub  Cruce  Veritas.'  Ap  Adam  (first) 
came  out  of  the  Marches  of  Wales.  Lords  of  the  Marches  were  noble- 
men who,  in  the  early  ages,  inhabited  and  secured  the  Marches  of  Wales  and 
Scotland,  ruling  as  if  they  were  petty  kings,  with  their  private  laws;  these 
were  subsequently  abolished.  " 

In  connection  with  the  above  extract  from  the  "Adams  History  "  the  two 


HISTORY    OF   THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  69 

following  letters,  written   respectively  by  Mrs.  Flora  Adams  Darling  and   Mrs. 
Leroy  Sunderland  Smith,  of  New  York,  will  be  of  interest: 

"New  York,   May  8,    1895. 
' '  Mrs.  George  B.  Saunders  : 

' '  Dear  Madam  :  Pardon  my  seeming  neglect  in  allowing  your  interesting 
letter  to  remain  so  long  unanswered,  etc.  I  know  we  are  kindred  of  a  remote 
degree,  all  springing  from  the  same  ancestral  tree,  planted  in  Wales,  grafted  in 
Scotland  and  England.  Your  line,  names,  dates,  events  are  all  correct.  I 
refer  you  to  my  sister,  who  is  Historian  General,  United  States  Daughters,  to 
give  you  the  data,  etc.  There  was  an  article  on  Ap  Adam's  pedigree  in  the 
'Daughters  of  the  Revolution,'  published  64  Madison  Avenue,  New  York, 
October,  1 894,  etc.,  but,  in  the  '  Historical  Register '  and  other  books  of  peerage, 
both  in  this  country  and  England,  our  ancestress,  the  daughter  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  is  in  direct  line,  through  Charles  the  Bald,  to  Charlemagne,  the 
great  conqueror  of  the  West,  but  we  are  willing  to  rest  on  Henry,  Richard, 
Thomas  and  Robert,  the  founders  of  the  several  Adams  families  in  this  country 
and  others  in  the  old.  The  study  of  lineage  is  not  only  instructive,  but  inter- 
esting, and  your  own  is  specially  desirable,  united  with  the  Lynch  family. 
Such  men  as  Generals  Dan  and  Wirt  Adams,  proved  by  deeds  they  were  sons 
of  illustrous  sires,  and  you  can  proudly  continue  your  work  and  enjoy  the 
laurels  of  ancestry.  "Faithfully, 

"Flora  Adams  Darling, 
"Founder-General  Daughters  of  Revolution." 

Mrs.  Leroy  Smith's  letter  is  as  follows  : 

"Dear  Madam  :  My  sister,  Mrs.  Darling,  requested  me  to  write  you  what 
I  know  of  your  branch  of  the  Adams  family,  instead  of  which  I  forward  you  a 
book  containing  all  I  know,  etc.  I  shall  be  pleased  to  assist  you  in  your  re- 
searches at  any  time.  We  have  traced  our  family  back  in  Europe  to  Charle- 
magne. Hoping  the  book  may  be  of  some  service  to  you,  I  remain  cordially 
your  kinswoman,  "Sadie  Adams  Smith." 


Penelope  Lynch,  wife  of  Captain  Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  of  the  Revolution, 
was  a  daughter  of  Charles  Lynch,  Sr.  (the  first  of  his  name  in  Virginia),  and 
his  wife,  Sarah  Clark,  the  daughter  of  Christopher  and  Penelope  Clark,  of 
Louisa  county,  Va.  Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  had  a  sister,  Judith  Adams,  born  in 
1 7 16,  and  married  to  Micajah  Clark  (born  1718),  a  son  of  Christopher  Clark. 
Besides  Judith,  there  were  two  more  Adams  sisters,  who  married  two  brothers, 
Achilles  and  Charles  Moorman,  or  Moreman,  as  the  name  is  sometimes 
spelled.  There  was  a  third  Moorman  brother,  Thomas,  who  married  Rachel, 
the  daughter  of  Christopher  and  Penelope  Clark.     Judith  Adams  and  her  hus- 


JO  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

band,  Micajah  Clark,  had  among  other  children  a  son  named  Robert  Clark, 
and  his  sons  moved  to  Kentucky  and  became  prominent  settlers  of  that  state, 
Clark  county,  Ky.,  is  named  for  them.  Among  Robert  Clark's  descendants  in 
Kentucky,  may  be  mentioned,  Governor  James  Clark,  Patterson  Clark,  Gen. 
George  Rogers  Clark,  Bennett  Clark,  Christopher  Clark  and  the  Hon.  John  B. 
Clark,  of  Missouri,  a  son  of  Bennett  Clark. 

The  "  immigrant,"  Charles  Lynch,  was  thirteen  years  old  when  he  arrived 
in  Norfolk.  The  date  of  his  arrival  is  not  certain,  but  is  said  to  be  anywhere  from 
1 718  to  1720.  On  attaining  manhood  he  married  Sarah,  the  daughter  of  his 
benefactor,  Christopher  Clark.  The  will  of  Charles  Lynch,  "  the  immigrant," 
is  on  record  in  Albemarle  courthouse,  and  was  probated  in  1753,  the  year  of 
his  death.  His  widow,  Sarah  Clark  Lynch,  afterwards  married  Major  John 
Ward,  of  the  "  Dan  river  country."  They  had  no  children,  and  their  marriage 
license  is  recorded  in  Bedford  courthouse,  and  is  issued  to  John  Ward,  widower, 
and  Sarah  Lynch,  widow,  December  17,  1766.  It  is  an  odd  coincidence  that 
Christopher,  son  of  Major  Charles  Lynch  and  Sarah  Clark,  should  have  married 
Anne  Ward,  daughter  of  Major  John  Ward,  just  about  a  year  before  his 
mother  was  married  to  his  father-in-law.  The  license  is  issued  to  "  Christo- 
pher Lynch,  bachelor,  and  Anne  Ward,  spinster,  October  15,  1765."  Charles 
and  Sarah  Clark  Lynch  had  the  following  family,  viz.  : 

1.  Penelope    Lynch    who    married    Captain    Robert   Adams,    Jr.,    of   the 

Revolution. 

2.  Colonel  Charles  Lynch,  of  the  Revolution,  the  sponsor  of  "lynch  law" 

(born  in    1736,  died  1796),  who  married  Anna  Terrell,  the  daughter 
of  Henry  Terrell  (first).      She  was  born  in  1739,  and  died  1804. 

3.  John  Lynch,  the  founder  of  Lynchburg,  Va. ,  who  married  Miss  Mary 

Bowles. 

4.  Sarah  Lynch,  who  married   Micajah  Terrell. 

5.  Christopher  Lynch,  who  married  Anne  Ward,   and  had  but  one  child, 

Penelope,  who  died  in  infancy. 
Major  Charles  Lynch  (husband  of  Sarah  Clark)  was  a  member  of  the  House 
of  Burgesses  from  1747  to  175 1,  representing  the  counties  of  Campbell  and 
Bedford  (see  Burke's  "History  of  Virginia,"  volume  third,  page  133,  and  also 
volume  fourth  of  same).  Mrs.  Cabell  in  "Sketches  and  Recollections  of 
Lynchburg,"  says:  "Mr.  Lynch  represented  the  counties  of  Campbell  and 
Bedford  in  the  House  of  Burgesses,  which  then  sat  at  Williamsburg,  and  he  was 
elected  to  that  honorable  office  without  his  knowledge,"  etc.  "Soon  after  his 
death,  on  the  division  of  his  property,  his  son  John  became  heir  to  the  spot  on 
which  Lynchburg  now  stands,  and  by.  him  it  was  vested  in  the  hands  of  trustees 
to  be  laid  off  in  lots  for  the  erection  of  a  town,"  etc.  "Mr.  Lynch  (the 
immigrant)  was  said  to  possess  naturally  pleasing  and  graceful  manners.  He 
married,  when  quite  young,  a  Miss  Clark,  a  young  lady  belonging  to  a  wealthy 
and  prominent  family.      It  may  not  be  altogether  uninteresting  to  some  to  relate 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  J 'I 

a  little  incident  in  connection  with  this  lady.  Miss  Clark  and  three  other  sisters 
married  about  the  same  time.  Each  of  these  sisters  received  on  her  marriage 
half  a  dozen  silver  spoons.  As  may  be  imagined,  silver  spoons  were  rare 
articles  in  the  British  Colonies.  One  of  these  spoons  has  descended  and  is  now 
in  the  possession  of  one  of  the  family,  who  keeps  it  as  a  precious  relic  of  the 
past.  It  has  been  stated  in  an  extract  from  the  St.  Louis  Republican  that 
.Mr.  Lynch  took  up  a  large  body  of  land  on  the  James  river,  in  sight  of  the 
Peaks  of  Otter.  He  made  his  home  at  Chestnut  Hill,  just  below  Lynchburg, 
which  place  was  afterward  owned  by  Judge  Edmond  Winston,  whose  family 
was  also  connected  and  related  to  the  Clark  family  into  which  Mr.  Lynch 
married." 

The  above  extracts  are  taken  from  Sketches  and  Recollections  of  Lynch- 
burg, published  by  C.  H.- Wynne,  of  Richmond,  in  1858,  and  written  by  Mrs. 
Cabell,  whose  maiden  name  was  Mary  Anna  Anthony,  and  who  was  a  lineal 
descendant  of  Christopher  Clark,  through  his  daughter,  who  married  an 
Anthony.  The  Clark  family  were  of  English  descent.  It  is  not  known 
exactly  when  they  came  to  America,  but  it  is  probable  that  they  came  by  way 
of  Barbadoes,  for  in  the  list  of  inhabitants  of  Christ  Church  Parish,  Barbadoes, 
in  1680,  appear  the  names  of  Christopher,  Francis,  Thomas  and  Edward  Clark 
as  land  and  slave  owners.  It  is  very  probable  that  the  Clarks  who  settled  in 
the  West  Indies,  emigrated  thence  to  Virginia,  especially  as  the  family  names 
are  the  same.  In  1705  and  1706,  we  find  in  the  land  records  of  Virginia,  one 
Christopher  Clark,  buying  lands  on  Cedar  creek,  Hanover  county,  propably  the 
father  of  Christopher,  whose  daughter  Sarah  married  Charles  Lynch — "  the 
immigrant."  The  Clark  and  Moorman  families  came  to  Virginia  about  the 
same  time,  and  settled  first  in  the  same  locality;  they  were  friends,  and  some 
think  relatives,  in  England  before  they  emigrated.  There  were  many  inter- 
marriages between  the  two  families  in  Virginia.  There  are  two  traditions  in 
regard  to  the  first  Moormans  ;  one  is  that  Charles  Moorman,  the  progenitor  of 
the  family  in  the  United  States,  came  from  England,  bringing  his  sons  Thomas, 
Achilles,  Charles  and  Robert  with  him,  and  settled  at  Green  Springs  in  Louisa 
county,  Virginia;  the  other  is  that  Thomas,  Achilles  and  Charles  Moorman, 
brothers,  came  from  England  and  settled  in  Albemarle  county.  These  three 
Moorman  brothers  were  among  the  first  settlers  in  Albemarle,  and  there  is  a 
stream  of  some  size  in  that  county  called  "Moorman's  river"  to  this  day. 
Thomas  Moorman  married  Rachael  Clark,  daughter  of  Christopher  and  Penelope 
Clark,  and  Achilles  and  Charles  Moorman  each  married  a  sister  of  Captain 
"Robin"  or  Robert  Adams,  Jr.;  and  the  third  Adams  sister,  Judith,  married 
Micajah  Clark,  the  son  of  Christopher  and  the  brother  of  Rachael  Clark,  wife  of 
Thomas  Moorman. 

The  will  of  Christopher  Clark  is  on  record  in  Louisa  county,  dated  August 
14,  1741,  and  proved  May  28,  1754.  The  legatees  are:  Daughters,  Agnes 
Johnson,  Rachel  Moorman,  Sarah  Lynch;  sons,  Micajah,  Bowling  and  Edward 


72  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Clark;  granddaughter,  Penelope  Lynch  (afterwards  wife  of  Robert  Adams,  Jr.), 
and  wife  Penelope  Clark.  To  his  son  Edward  he  willed,  "  my  trooping  arms, 
my  great  Bible,  and  all  my  law  books."  Christopher  Clark  was  captain  of  a 
company  of  troopers  in  the  French  and  Indian  wars,  and  it  is  evident  that  the 
trooping  arms  "  bequeathed  to  his  son  Edward  were  relics  of  that  war.  It  has 
so  far  been  impossible  to  definitely  settle  the  question  of  the  family  name  of 
Christopher  Clark's  wife,  Penelope.  There  is  a  strong  supposition,  however, 
that  she  was  a  Massie,  and  these  Massies  were  kin  to  the  Benjamin  Johnson 
who  married  Christopher  Clark's  daughter,  Agnes ;  both  Massies  and  Johnsons 
are  said  to  be  lineal  descendants  of  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  the  former  pro- 
prietor of  the  Carolinas,  and  the  one  who  named  Charleston  for  King  Charles 
of  England,  and  gave  to  the  two  rivers  near  it  his  own  family  names  of  Ashley 
and  Cooper.  Gershom  Perdue,  the  "Venerable  Quaker,"  says  that  Christopher 
Clark's  daughter,  Agnes,  married  "  Benjamin  Johnson,  the  son  of  Sir  Andrew 
Johnson,  a  Scotchman,"  and  alludes  to  these  Johnsons,  as  "an  ancient  family  of 
Friends  of  high  descent,  from  Scotland." 

The  arms  of  the  Lynches  of  Galway,  and  of  the  Virginia  Lynches,  are  as 
follows:  Shield,  azure,  on  which  is  a  design  of  a  chevron  between  three  trefoil 
leaves,  argent;  crest,  a  lynx,  passant  guardant;  motto,  "Semper  Fidelis." 
There  is  a  pretty  tradition  regarding  the  origin  of  the  Lynch  arms.  It  is  said, 
that  in  olden  days,  an  ancestor  defended  a  castle  or  town  so  bravely  and 
determinedly,  that  provisions  giving  out,  rather  than  surrender  he  forced  his 
garrison  to  eat  trefoil  leaves.  His  bravery  won  the  day,  and  in  recognition  of 
his  services  he  was  knighted  by  his  sovereign,  who  gave  him  the  above  as  his 
coat  of  arms.  Mention  is  made  of  the  Lynches  in  Hardiman's  "History  of 
Galway,"  in  Haverty's  "Irish-American  Almanac,"  and  in  John  Burke's 
"History  of  Virginia."  Burke  says  (volume  third,  page  133):  "The  new 
Assembly  met,  agreeably  to  prorogation,  on  the  third  of  November  (1748)." 
By  an  inspection  it  will  be  seen  that  it  contained  some  of  the  most  respectable 
names  in  Virginia.  Note:  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  Burgesses  elected  from 
the  several  counties  to  serve  in  the  present  General  Assembly,  viz.  :  For 
Accomac,  Thomas  Parramore,  Edward  Allen  ;  Albemarle,  Joshua  Fry,  Charles 
Lynch,  etc.  (this  was  Major  Charles  Lynch,  the  immigrant).  The  following 
extracts,  taken  from  "The  Cabells  and  Their  Kin,"  by  Alexander  Brown,  are 
of  importance,  as  they  contain  much  valuable  information  concerning  the  allied 
families  of  Adams,  Lynch,  Clark,  etc.  On  page  48,  is  this  bit  of  information  : 
'The  first  Court  of  Albemarle  County  met  January  24,  1744,  to  February  4, 
1745.  The  records  are  not  complete,  the  court  minutes  between  1748  and 
1783,  a  very  important  period,  are  missing.  The  first  justices  were,  Joshua 
Fry,  presiding;  William  Cabell,  etc.,  Charles  Lynch,  etc.  On  page  49, 
"  Among  the  first  sheriffs  is  mentioned  Charles  Lynch,  1749  to  1751."  "June 
Court,  1745 — William  Cabell,  Charles  Lynch  and  others,  produced  commissions 
from   the   governor  as   captains   and   took   the  usual  oath."     "August  Court, 


HISTORV    OK    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  73 

1745 — Charles  Lynch  given  leave  to  keep  a  ferry  from  his  land  across  the  North 
river  (Rivanna)  to  the  opposite  side,  William  Cabell  his  security." 

Page  69  has  the  following:  "In  1749  a  meeting  (i.  e.  Quaker  meeting) 
was  settled  near  the  Sugar  Loaf  mountains,  with  Christopher  Clark,  Sr.,  and 
Howling  Clark  as  overseers.  This  meeting  (then  in  Louisa)  was  in  the  present 
Albemarle,  near  Stony  Point.  The  road  between  the  Camp  Creek  Quakers 
and  the  Sugar  Loaf  mountains  was  called  "Clark's  Track,"  it  went  across 
Machump's  creek,  through  the  gap  in  the  southeast  mountains,  between  Castle 
Hill  and  Grace  Church.  The  Clarks  were  among  the  first  settlers  beyond  the 
Chestnut  mountains."  Tenth,  8th  month,  1754,  Friends  at  South  River,  in  Albe- 
marle, petition  that  they  have  a  meeting  established  among  them.  It  was 
granted  on  the  12th  of  the  10th  month,  1754,  and  Bowlen  and  Edward  Clark 
were  appointed  overseers  of  the  week-day  meeting,  at  South  River.  This 
meeting  was  south  of  the  river  (some  three  or  four  miles  south  of  the  present 
Lynchburg),  on  Lynch's  Creek,  of  Blackwater.  It  was  then  in  Albemarle,  but 
after  January  first  following,  in  old  Bedford  (now  Campbell)  county.  It  was 
located  on  the  land  of  Mrs.  Sarah  Lynch  (sister  of  Bowlen  and  Edward  Clark, 
the  overseers),  widow  of  Major  Charles  Lynch,  the  emigrant,  some  time  burgess 
from  Albemarle,  for  whom  Lynch's  river  was  named.  He  was  not  a  Quaker. 
His  wife,  a  daughter  of  Christopher  Clark,  Sr.  (one  of  the  first  overseers  of 
Sugar  Loaf  meeting),  joined  the  society  in  1750,  about  which  time  he  removed 
from  his  former  home  near  Lynch's  Ferry,  on  the  Rivanna  (North  Fork),  and 
settled  on  his  lands  near  the  future  Lynch's  Ferry,  on  the  Fluvanna  (the  South 
Fork  of  James  river),  where  he  died  in  1753.  His  widow  qualified  as  executrix 
of  his  will  May  10th,  1753,  with  John  Anthony,  William  Cabell  and  Joseph 
Anthony  as  her  securities.  Joseph  Anthony  was  her  brother-in-law.  Her 
son,  John  Lynch,  then  about  fourteen  years  old,  was  afterwards  the  founder  of 
Lynchburg. 

On  page  71,  is  this:  "Among  the  first  of  the  leading  men  to  leave  (the 
Quakers),  was  Charles  Lynch,  Jr.,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  South  River 
meeting,  and  clerk  of  that  meeting  from  15th  of  July,  1758,  to  about  1767, 
when  he  left  the  society  and  afterwards  became  a  Colonel  in  the  Revolutionary 
army."  On  page  321  we  find  that  Christopher  Anthony,  Sr. ,  "moved  to 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  about  1814,  and  died  there  October  28,  1815.  He  was  a  son 
of  Joseph  Anthony,  by  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Clark  (sister  to  Edward,  Bowling  and 
Micajah  Clark,  and  to  the  wives  of  Benjamin  Johnson,  Thomas  Moorman  and 
Charles  Lynch,  Sr.),  daughter  of  Christopher  Clark,  of  Louisa  county,  who,  on 
June  16,  1722,  in  partnership  with  Nicholas  Merewether,  patented  972  acres  in 
Hanover.  From  1722  to  1739,  he  patented  4,926  acres  in  his  own  name  in  the 
same  county."  "In  1742  he  was  one  of  the  first  justices  of  Louisa  county." 
"  In  the  will  of  Nicholas  Merewether  (dated  December  12,  1743),  he  is  called 
Captain,"  etc.  "  He  was  not  an  original  Quaker,  but  joined  the  society  between 
1743  and  1749."  On  page  38  we  find  that,  "in  1741,  Wade  Netherlands, 
6 


74  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Richard  Mosby,  etc.,  Charles  Lynch,  etc.,  were  justices  of  the  peace  for  the 
county  of  Goochland  (formed  in  1728)."  On  page  47,  "The  first  court  (of 
Louisa  county)  was  held  on  December  13  to  24,  1742,  with  the  following 
justices:  Robert  Lewis,  presiding;  Christopher  Clark,"  etc.,  "gents."  On 
page  366,  we  find  that,  "in  1780,  co-operating  with  Colonel  William  Preston, 
Colonel  Charles  Lynch,  Captain  Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  and  other  faithful  citizens, 
he  (Colonel  James  Callaway)  suppressed  a  conspiracy  against  the  common- 
wealth, by  measures  'not  strictly  warranted  by  law,  although  justifiable  from 
the  imminence  of  the  danger.'  (See  Hening's  Statutes  of  Virginia).  The 
conspirators  (Tories)  were  tried  before  a  sort  of  drum-head  court  martial, 
Colonel  Charles  Lynch  acting  as  judge,  and  were  condemned  to  be  punished 
in  various  ways.  This  was  the  origin  in  our  statutes  of  the  term  lynch  law." 
The  above  extracts,  all  taken  from  the  "Cabells  and  their  Kin,"  are  of  more 
than  usual  interest,  from  the  fact  that  that  book  was  written  by  Mr.  Alexander 
Brown,  who  is  generally  conceded  to  be  one  of  the  best  informed  of  the  gene- 
alogists and  historians  of  this  day  in  Virginia.  Mr.  Brown's  wife  is  also  a 
lineal  descendant  of  Christopher  Clark,  Sr. 

As  "lynch  law"  has  become,  in  our  day,  one  of  the  problems  of  the 
century,  it  will  be  best  to  give  a  more  full  and  detailed  account  of  what  it  really 
was  in  its  inception,  and  how  Colonel  Charles  Lynch's  name  came  to  be  used  in 
connection  with  it.  The  following  article  on  this  subject  was  written  by  Robert 
W.  Carroll,  and  published  first  in  the  Chicago  "Inter  Ocean,"  and  afterwards 
in   the  Atlanta  "Constitution,"  of  December  30th,   1888: 

"A  name  or  term  often  takes  hold  on  the  popular  imagination,  and  when 
by  general  or  continued  use  it  is  admitted  to  hold  a  place  in  the  language,  its 
origin  has  a  certain  interest,  and  is  at  least  entitled  to  historical  fairness  in  its 
investigation.  Of  such  is  the  term  'lynch  law,'  now  constantly  heard  wherever 
the  English  language  is  spoken.  The  modern  dictionaries  have  accepted  it, 
giving  it  a  definition  and  even  a  local  origin,  and  some  of  the  encyclopaedias  have 
treated  it  as  entitled  to  notice.  Possibly  its  birth  ought  to  be  well  known  ;  but 
there  seems  to  be  a  lack  of  exact  information  on  the  subject.  An  article  from 
your  columns,  partly  devoted  to  'lynch  law,'  is  going  the  rounds  of  the 
newspapers,  and  it  may  serve  me  with  an  excuse  for  intruding  on  you  with  an 
attempt  to  state  facts. 

"  Your  contributor  wrote  from  Lynchburg,  Va.,  and  ascribed  the  source 
of  the  term  to  one  John  Lynch,  whom  he  represented  as  having  owned  a  terry  at 
the  site  of  Lynchburg;  as  having  got  a  commission  as  justice  of  the  peace;  as 
having  summarily  tried  horse  thieves ;  and  as  having,  after  conviction,  sent  the 
criminals  off  in  the  custody  of  constables,  with  the  understanding  that  they  were 
to  be  hung  to  the  first  convenient  tree,  when  fairly  out  of  sight  of  the  court. 
This  account  is  not  correct  as  to  the  person  whose  name  will  go  down  to  pos- 
terity, in  this  connection,  nor  as  to  the  manner  of  procedure.  John  Lynch 
inherited  from  his  father  the  site  of  Lynchburg,  then  a  ferry  crossing  of  James 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  75 

river,  and  in  1786,  founded  the  present  city,  where  he  lived  till  1821,  when  he 
died,  respected  and  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him.  Instead  of  being  a  man 
likely  to  use  such  bloody  methods  of  punishments  as  are  attributed  to  him,  he 
was  an  exemplary  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  whose  fundamental  teach- 
ing was  '  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth,  peace  and  good  will 
towards  men,'  and  which  under  all  circumstances  held  human  life  sacred.  He 
lived  and  died  a  Quaker,  a  gentle,  humble  man  of  peace,  guiltless  of  the  blood 
of  any  human  being.  None  of  the  earlier  English  lexicographers,  such  as 
Johnson,  Walker,  Richardson  and  Boag,  give  the  term  '  lynch  law  '  or  the  word 
'lynched.'  Webster  and  Worcester  define  both  ;  whilst  Craig,  Edinburgh  edition 
of  1859,  has  'to  lynch,'  and  characterizes  it  as  an  Americanism.  Webster's 
definition  of  '  lynch  law  '  is,  the  practice  of  punishing  men  for  crimes  b}-  '  private, 
unauthorized  persons,  without  a  legal  trial ' ;  adding,  '  the  term  is  said  to  be  de- 
rived from  a  Virginia  farmer  who  thus  took  the  law  into  his  own  hands.' 
Worcester  has  the  same,  while  Nuttall,  London  edition,  falls  into  the  error  of 
naming  the  Virginia  farmer  John  Lynch.  From  the  time  Cain  slew  Abel,  men 
have,  without  the  forms  of  law,  taken  punishment  into  their  own  unauthorized 
hands,  dealing  it  to  others,  as  whim,  or  passion,  or  revenge,  or  imagined  neces- 
sity may  have  suggested.  Often  these  outbursts  have  been  organized  efforts, 
possessing  a  certain  judicial  character;  and  sometimes  they  have  protected 
society  when  official  action  has  failed,  as  in  the  punishment  of  gamblers  at 
Natchez  and  San  Francisco;  and  when  a  burst  of  patriotic  fury  resulted  in 
emptying  British  imported  tea  into  Boston  harbor,  the  spirit  of  liberty  was 
aroused  throughout  the  colonies.  But  such  organizations  as  the  'Kuklux,'  the 
*  Mollie  Maguires,'  and  the  'White  Caps,'  have  not  been  disinterested  or  neces- 
sary; rather,  the  result  of  combinations  to  terrorize  or  drive  out  the  weak  and 
unprotected.  A  designation  of  this  method  of  illegal  action,  other  than  that  of 
mob  law,  has  seldom  been  used.  In  a  part  of  England,  many  centuries  ago, 
it  was  called  '  Lydford  Law,'  but  that  never  became  more  than  a  local  term; 
a  Devonshire  poet  wrote  of  it: 

"  '  I  have  oft  heard  of  Lydford  law, 

How  in  the  morn  they  hang  and  draw, 
And  sit  in  judgment  after.' 

"A  castle  on  the  hill  was  mentioned,  where  accused  persons  were  imprisoned 
till  trial,  which  does  not  seem  to  have  been  an  inviting  place  to  sojourn  : 

"  '  To  be  therein,  one  might,  'tis  guessed, 
'T  were  better  to  be  stoned  and  pressed, 
Or  hanged;  now  choose  you  whether. ' 

"Some  people  preferred  'to  hang  out  of  the  way,  than  tarry  for  a  trial. 
Lydford  Law,  by  this,  appears  to  have  been  a  boon  accepted,  if  not  adminis- 
tered, as  a  merciful  shortening  of  suffering.  It  was  provincial  and  failed  to  be 
recognized  at  the  hands  of  the  lexicographers;  whilst  'lynch  law,'  though 
originally  provincial,  has  been  accepted  of  all  men.     The   Encyclopaedia  Brit- 


76  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

annica  alludes  to  the  claim  that  the  term  originated  from  the  deeds  of  a  Vir- 
ginia farmer,  but  intimates  that  it  may  be  traced  back  to  the  act  of  James 
Fitzstephen  Lynch,  mayor  of  Galway,  Ireland,  in  1493,  'who  is  said  to  have 
hanged  his  own  son  out  of  the  window  for  defrauding  and  killing  strangers, 
without  martial  or  common  law,  to  show  a  good  example  to  posterity.'  The 
most  authentic  account  of  this  event  is  to  be  found  in  Hardiman's  History  of 
Galway,  and  in  Hoverty's  Irish-American  Almanac,  and  it  ignores  the  theory 
of  illegal  punishment.  Had  the  term  originated  then  and  there,  it  would  nat- 
urally have  appeared  in  the  early  dictionaries,  and  would  not  have  been  de- 
scribed as  of  American  origin.  The  facts  given  by  Hardiman,  are,  in  sub- 
stance, as  follows:  The  mayor  was  visited  at  his  home  in  Galway  by  the  son 
of  a  gentleman  whose  hospitality  he  had  enjoyed  in  Spain.  His  son,  Walter 
Lynch,  was  betrothed  to  a  young  lady  of  Galway.  Walter  became  suspicious 
of  the  attentions  of  the  Spaniard  to  his  lady-love,  and,  in  a  fit  of  jealous  rage, 
struck  a  poignard  to  his  heart  and  plunged  his  body  into  the  sea.  '  In  a  few 
days,'  proceeds  the  chronicle,  'the  trial  of  Walter  Lynch  took  place;  a  father 
was  beheld  sitting  in  judgment,  like  another  Brutus,  on  his  only  child,  and  like 
him  too,  condemning  that  son  to  die,  as  a  sacrifice  to  public  justice.'  Though 
the  sympathy  of  the  citizens  had  now  turned  in  favor  of  the  son,  and  every 
effort  was  made,  even  to  popular  tumult,  to  effect  his  pardon,  the  father  '  un- 
dauntedly declared  that  the  law  should  take  its  course.'  The  mayor  assisted 
the  executioner  to  lead  the  culprit  towards  the  place  of  punishment,  but  they 
were  impeded  by  the  appearance  of  a  mob,  led  by  members  of  the  mother's 
family,  demanding  mercy.  Finding  he  could  not  '  accomplish  the  ends  of  jus- 
tice at  the  accustomed  place  and  by  the  usual  hands,  he,  by  a  desperate  victory 
over  parental  feeling,  resolved  himself  to  perform  the  sacrifice  which  he  had 
vowed  to  pay  on  its  altar.'  Still  retaining  a  hold  of  his  unfortunate  son,  he 
mounted  with  him,  by  a  winding  stair  within  the  building  that  led  to  an  arched 
window  overlooking  the  street,  which  he  saw  filled  with  the  populace.  Here 
he  secured  the  end  of  the  rope,  which  he  previously  fixed  around  the  neck  of 
his  son,  to  an  iron  staple,  which  projected  from  the  wall,  and,  after  taking  from 
him  a  last  embrace,  he  launched  him  into  eternity.  The  people,  'overawed 
by  the  magnanimous  act,  retired  slowly  and  peacefully  to  their  several  dwell- 
ings.' The  house  is  said  to  be  yet  standing  in  Lombard  street,  which  is  now 
known  by  the  name  of  'Dead  Man's  Lane.'  Over  the  front  doorway  are  to 
be  seen  a  skull  and  cross-bones  executed  in  black  marble,  with  the  motto : 
'Remember  Deathe ;  Vanitie  of  Vanities,  and  All  is  but  Vanities.'  However 
we  may  admire  or  condemn  the  stern  sense  of  justice  and  hospitality,  which 
led  this  Irish  father  .to  administer  the  law  upon  his  own  son,  it  can  not  be  said 
that  the  punishment  was  inflicted  by  '  private,  unauthorized  persons,  without 
a  legal  trial. '  On  the  contrary  it  was  the  infliction  of  a  legal  penalty,  by  an 
authorized  official,  after  a  regular  trial,  and  in  the  teeth  of  a  popular  clamor. 
Although  the  term  '  lynch   law '   did  not  become  a  part  of  the  language  by 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  JJ 

reason  of  this  act,  it  did  originate  in  the  actions  of  a  descendant  of  the  Lynches 
of  Galway,  of  which  the  mayor,  was,  at  that  time,  a  prominent  representative. 
According  to  Hardiman  and  D'Alton,  the  Lynch  family  came  to  Ireland  with 
the  first  English  invaders,  over  six  hundred  and  eighty  years  ago.  A  younger 
son  migrated  westward,  to  Galway,  'where  his  line  acquired  much  property, 
and  until  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  was  one  of  its  most  influential 
families.'  I'eirce  Lynch  was  the  first  mayor  of  Galway,  i  184;  and  during  the 
next  two  hundred  years,  no  less  than  eighty-four  mayors  were  Lynches.  Of  this 
ancient  stock  was  Charles  Lynch,  the  progenitor  of  the  Virginia  family  of  that 
name.  Early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  as  a  truant  schoolboy,  he  was  punished 
by  his  mother  and  sent  back  to  his  books.  Not  fancying  the  prospect  of  further 
discipline  at  the  hands  of  his  teacher,  he  went  aboard  a  vessel  just  ready  to  sail 
for  the  new  world,  and  was  soon  afloat  on  the  rough  Atlantic,  without  money 
and  without  friends.  On  arriving  out,  the  captain,  as  was  the  custom  in  those 
days,  put  the  Irish  boy  up  for  sale  to  the  highest  bidder,  to  work  out  his 
passage  money.  His  bright  appearance  and  the  story  of  his  adventure,  attracted 
the  attention  and  moved  the  sympathy  of  Christopher  Clark,  a  rich  Virginia 
planter,  who  bought  his  services  and  took  him  home.  He  was  treated  as  a  son, 
and  grew  up  to  manhood,  developing  ability  and  unusual  energy.  He  made 
use  of  his  opportunities  in  cultivating  the  affections  of  Sarah  Clark,  the  daughter 
of  his  protector,  whom,  in  the  course  of  time,  he  married.  They  settled  in 
Albemarle  county. 

"Charles  Lynch,  the  immigrant,  accumulated  land  rapidly,  some  of  it  on 
the  James  river  at  the  present  site  of  Lynchburg,  and  some  of  it  on  the  Staun- 
ton. In  its  distribution  the  James  river  property  fell  to  the  lot  of  John 
Lynch  ;  whilst  that  on  the  Staunton  was  set  off  to  Charles  Lynch,  who  settled 
upon  its  broad  acres  and  lived  the  life  of  a  rich  planter,  in  the  midst  of  his 
family  and  slaves. 

"  From  1725  to  the  period  of  the  Revolution,  Quakerism  made  rapid  progress 
in  Virginia,  thriving,  as  usual,  under  persecution.  Among  the  converts  were 
the  Clark,  Terrell  and  Lynch  families.  Sarah  Clark  Lynch  carried  her  children 
with  her  into  the  society,  and  organized  in  her  own  house,  and  with  her  family 
only,  the  first  Quaker  meeting  near  '  Lynch's  Ferry  ' — a  meeting  that  after- 
wards expanded  into  large  proportions.  Charles  Lynch,  second  of  the  ;\ime, 
from  the  date  of  his  marriage,  in  1755,  was  an  active  and  influential  member  of 
the  Society  of  Friends  during  ten  years,  being  most  of  the  time  clerk  of  the 
monthly  meeting.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  process  of  decline,  as  the 
Quakers  doubtless  thought  it,  he  became  'unsatisfactory'  to  the  society, 
and  in  1767  was  '  disowned '  for  'taking  solemn  oaths,  contrary  to  the  order 
and  discipline  of  Friends, '  as  the  minutes  of  the  meeting  express  it.  Though 
Charles  Lynch  ceased  to  be  a  Quaker,  he  did  not  lose  the  leading  position 
among  the  people  of  his  section  of  Virginia,  which  his  ability  and  force  of 
character  had  secured.      From  the   beginning  of  the  controversy  between  the 


7§  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

colonies  and  England  he  was  an  ardent  Whig  patriot.  When  the  Revolution 
broke  out  he  naturally  and  easily  came  to  the  front  as  a  leader.  While  the 
majority  of  the  people  were  patriotic  Whigs,  there  were  yet  many  Tories  who 
sympathized  with  and  sustained  the  English  government  and  confidently  counted 
on  the  failure  of  the  revolt.  As  in  all  disturbed  conditions  of  society,  the 
worthless  and  dishonest  and  criminal  classes  came  to  the  surface  to  add  to  the 
confusion  and  strife  which  afflicted  the  country.  Generally  these  tories  and 
outlaws  were  dealt  with  by  voluntary  organizations  of  counties,  or  towns,  or 
neighborhoods.  In  the  sparsely  settled  region  of  Virginia,  near  the  mountains, 
tories,  tramps,  horse  thieves  and  other  outlaws  abounded,  and  there  were  no 
courts  or  other  legal  organizations  capable  of  dealing  with  them.  Having 
repudiated  allegiance  to  England,  it  was  by  slow  degrees  that  the  Revolutionary 
government  could  supply  the  necessary  local  organizations.  In  this  emergency, 
Charles  Lynch  took  his  place  at  the  head  of  the  Whig  party  in  his  section  of 
the  colony,  and  proceeded  to  suppress  lawlessness  without  the  authority  of 
law,  and  indeed,  without  asking  the  people  around  him  for  permission  to  repre- 
sent them.  He  was  so  eminently  a  leader  and  so  efficient  in  his  operations, 
that  scarcely  any  names  are  mentioned  in  this  connection  save  his.  How  it 
happened  that  a  plain  planter  in  this  remote  district  of  country,  so  vividly  im- 
pressed the  popular  imagination  that  his  name  became  identified,  probably  for 
all  time,  with  mob  violence,  can  only  be  explained  on  the  theory  that  his 
methods  were  striking,  and  his  individuality  pronounced  and  picturesque. 
What  his  course  of  procedure  was,  is  not  clearly  known,  as  there  were  no  con- 
temporaneous newspaper  writers  to  report  the  trials  at  which  he  presided.  In 
1844,  Howe's  '  Historical  Collections  of  Virginia,'  made  a  record  of  the  accepted 
legends  of  that  period,  and  soon  after,  '  Recollections  of  Lynchburg  '  sub- 
stantially gave  the  same  narrative.  The  traditions  of  the  Lynch  family  and 
the  immediate  neighborhood  fairly  agree  with  these  more  formal  historical 
references,  but  they  contain  more  details.  These  traditions  are  that  Charles 
Lynch  and  two  neighbors,  Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  and  James  Callaway,  all  men  of 
wealth  and  influence,  took  it  upon  themselves  to  protect  society  and  support 
the  Revolutionary  government  in  the  region  of  Staunton  river.  Charles  Lynch 
had  a  band  of  men  in  his  special  service,  who  were  sent  out  by  him  into  the 
various  parts  of  the  country  to  overawe  the  Tories,  and  bring  in  for  trial  anyone 
accused  or  suspected  of  correspondence  with  the  enemy,  or  of  acts  subversive 
of  social  order.  Trials  were  held  at  the  residence  of  Colonel  Lynch,  on  the 
Staunton  river,  who  uniformly  presided  as  judge,  with  Captains  Adams  and 
Callaway  as  his  associates  and  advisers.  The  alleged  culprit  was  brought  face 
to  face  with  his  accuser,  heard  the  testimony  against  him  and  was  permitted  to 
call  witnesses,  and  be  heard  in  his  own  defense.  If  acquitted,  he  was  let  go, 
often  with  apologies  and  reparation.  If  convicted,  sentence  followed  promptly, 
and  punishment  was  summarily  inflicted,  there  being  no  higher  court  to  inter- 
pose the  law's  delay.     Stripes  on  the  bare  back,  or  banishment  or  both,  closed 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  79 

the  scene.  However,  those  found  guilty  of  blatant  disloyalty  to  the  Continental 
Congress,  were  whipped  and  then  suspended  by  the  thumbs,  until  they  shouted, 
'  Liberty  forever ! '  the  latter  penalty  indicating  a  sentimental  fervor  of  patriotism 
in  the  heart  of  the  judge.  A  walnut  tree  growing  in  the  corner  of  Colonel 
Lynch's  yard  was  the  place  of  execution,  and  many  a  'Tory'  hung  by  his 
thumbs  to  its  spreading  boughs,  until  he  recanted  his  disloyalty.  The  resi- 
dence, which  stood  about  two  miles  from  'Lynch  station,'  was  burned  down 
a  few  years  ago;  but  the  venerable  walnut  tree  escaped  destruction,  and  yet 
lives,  the  dumb  witness  of  the  doom  of  man)-  Tories  and  outlaws.  Although 
'  lynch  law'  is  associated  in  the  popular  mind  with  the  idea  of  the  death  pen- 
alty, yet  it  is  a  curious  fact  that  in  no  instance  was  the  culprit  condemned  to 
die  by  the  original  Judge  Lynch.  This  remarkable  exemption  was  clearly  the 
result  of  the  strain  of  Quakerism,  which  no  wordly  association  had  yet  been 
able  to  eradicate.  As  the  war  progressed,  Charles  Lynch  so  far  left  behind 
him  the  principles  of  his  early  life,  as  to  raise  and  command  a  regiment  of  rifle- 
men. He  joined  the  army  of  General  Greene,  himself  a  scion  of  Quaker 
stock,  then  dodging  Lord  Cornwallis  through  North  and  South  Carolina. 

"At  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court  House,  fought  March  15,  1 781,  Colonel 
Lynch's  regiment,  reduced  to  two  hundred  men,  held  position  on  the  right 
flank  of  Greene's  army  and  did  gallant  service.  Not  long  after  the  war  closed, 
Colonel  Lynch  died,  leaving  a  large  estate  and  the  savor  of  a  good  name  to  his 
family.  He  was  buried  in  the  graveyard  on  his  homestead  plantation,  and  the 
following  inscription  is  found  on  his  tombstone :  '  In  memory  of  Colonel 
Charles  Lynch,  a  zealous  and  active  patriot;  died  October  29,  1796,  aged  sixty 
years.'  The  descendants  of  Charles  Lynch's  neighbors,  as  well  as  his  family, 
recognize  him  as  the  Lynch  who  gave  a  name  to  mob  law.  An  old  song 
relating  to  the  deeds  of  Lynch,  Adams  and  Callaway,  is  still  remembered  and 
repeated  in  part,  by  some  of  the  old  people  of  Campbell  county.  The  refrain 
was : 

"  ■  Hurrah  for  Colonel  Lynch,  Captains  Bob  and  Callaway, 
They  never  turned  a  Tory  loose,  until  he  shouted.  Liberty!  ' 

"  I  am  indebted  to  Judge  Ward,  of  Lynch's  Station,  for  some  of  the  traditions 
mentioned,  and  for  the  extract  from  the  old  song.  He  says:  '  It  goes  without 
doubt,  by  nearly  everybody  in  this  section  of  Campbell  county,  that  Colonel 
Charles  Lynch  was  the  founder  of  the  lynch  law.  It  has  been  handed  down 
from  sire  to  son,  in  this  part  of  the  country,  for  generations,  and  they  all  believe 
it  as  much  as  they  do  the  history  of  George  Washington,  or  any  other  known 
character  of  the  Revolution.'  One  grandson  of  Colonel  Charles  Lynch,  fourth 
of  the  name  in  this  country,  became  governor  of  the  territory  of  Mississippi 
(he  was  governor  from  1836  to  1838),  but  the  male  line  of  descent  is  now 
extinct.  Though  the  original  immigrant  from  Galway  has  innumerable  descend- 
ants living,  Miss  Mary  Lynch,  of  Covington,  Ky.,  is  the  only  one  of  them 
bearing  the  name  of    Lynch.      She  is  the  granddaughter  of  the  gentle  John 


8o 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 


Lynch — founder  of  Lynchburg — whose  name,  has,  by  some  authorities,  been 
incorrectly  substituted  for  that  of  his  brother,  Charles,  in  connection  with  the 
term    'lynch  law.'  " 

Colonel  Charles  Lynch  was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  previous 
to  the  Revolution.  In  Burke's  "  History  of  Virginia"  (Volume  III.,  page  135)  is 
the  following:  "The  Assembly  met  May  II,  1769,  and  passed  some  resolutions 
to  the  effect  that  the  taxation  of  the  colony  should  be  in  the  hands  of  the 
burgesses,  and  that  the  trials  for  treason,  felony,  etc.,  should  take  place  in 
the  colony.  The  next  day  the  Governor  (Botetourt)  addressed  the  House  of 
Burgesses  as  follows:  'I  have  heard  of  your  resolves,  and  augur  ill  of  their 
effects;  you  have  made  it  my  duty  to  dissolve  you,  and  you  are  dissolved 
accordingly.'  The  members  retired  to  a  private  house  in  the  city  and 
'adopted'  a  non-importation  agreement,  which  was  unanimously  'signed,'  and 
then  sent  out  to  the  counties  for  other  signatures.  Among  the  number  sign- 
ing were  Peyton  Randolph,  Robert  Carter  Nicholas,  Richard  Henry  Lee, 
George  Washington,    Patrick  Henry,  Jr. ,   and  Charles  Lynch. " 

Colonel  Charles  Lynch  was  also  a  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses 
from  1774  to  1775,  and  both  he  and  his  brother-in-law,  "Captain 
Bob"  Adams,  Jr.,  were  prominent  patriots  of  the  Revolution.  In  Hening's 
"Statutes  At  Large  of  Virginia,"  is  found  the  following  act,  passed  October, 
1782,  reciting  that,  "in  the  year  1780,  divers  evil-disposed  persons  formed  a 
conspiracy,  and  did  actually  attempt  to  levy  war  against  the  commonwealth  ; 
and,  it  being  represented  to  the  present  General  Assembly  that  William  Preston, 
Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  James  Callaway  and  Charles  Lynch,  and  other  faithful 
citizens,  aided  by  detachments  of  volunteers  from  different  parts  of  the  state, 
did,  by  timely  and  effectual  measures,  suppress  such  conspiracy  ;  and  whereas, 
the  measures  taken  for  that  purpose  may  not  be  strictly  warranted  by  law, 
though  justifiable  from  the  imminence  of  the  danger,  therefore,  it  was  enacted 
that  the  persons  named,  and  all  other  persons  concerned,  should  be  fully 
indemnified  and  exonerated  from  all  penalties,-'  etc. 

Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  as  elsewhere  stated,  was  the  son  of  Robert  Adams, 
Sr.,  by  his  wife,  Mary  Lewis,  the  daughter  of  William  Lewis,  a  descendant  of 
one  John  Lewis,  the  founder  of  the  Lewis  family  in  Virginia.  John  Lewis, 
the  immigrant,  married  the  Lady  Lynne,  a  daughter  of  the  Laird  of  Loch 
Lynne,  Scotland,  and  their  descendants  were  prominent  in  the  settlement  of 
Augusta  county,  Va.  (See  Howe's  History  of  Virginia,  page  181.)  Some  of 
the  Lewises,  after  the  Revolution,  intermarried  with  the  Irvine  family.  (See 
"  Cabells  and  Their  Kin.")  Robert  Adams,  Sr.,  and  Mary  Lewis  had  a  large 
family.  Their  sons  were  named  William,  James,  Joel  and  Robert,  Jr.,  and  they 
also  had  three  daughters  that  we  know  of,  viz.  :  Judith  (born  1716),  who 
married  Micajah  Clark,  son  of  Christopher  Clark,  Sr. ,  and  the  two  remaining 
daughters  married  two  brothers  Moorman,    named,   respectively,  Achilles  and 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  Hi 

Charles.  I  think  these  two  Mesdames  Moorman  were  named  Mary  and  Margaret, 
but  of  this  there  is  no  certainty.  Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  married,  as  we  already 
know,  Penelope  Lynch,  a  daughter  of  Major  Charles  Lynch  and  his  wife, 
Sarah  Clark,  who  was  a  daughter  of  Captain  Christopher  Clark  and  his  wife, 
Penelope.  Captain  "Robin"  Adams,  Jr.,  and  Penelope  Lynch,  his  wife,  had 
the  following  family,  viz.  : 

1.  Charles  Lynch  Adams,  who  married  Elizabeth  Tunstall. 

2.  Robert  Adams,  who  married   Mary  Terrill,  a  daughter  of  Joel  Terrill, 

Jr.,  and  of  his  wife,  Anna  Lewis  (this  Anna  Lewis  being  a  daughter 
of  David  Lewis  and  his  wife,  Anna  Terrill,  hence  Joel  Terrill,  Jr.,  anil 
his  wife,  Anna  Lewis,  were  first  cousins). 

3.  James  Adams,  who  married  Mary  Irvine,  daughter  of  David  and  Jane 

Kyle  Irvine,  of  Bedford  county,  Va.,  and  granddaughter  of  William 
Irvine. 

4.  Mildred  Adams,  who  married  William  Ward. 

5.  Elizabeth  Adams,  who  married  Colonel  James  Deering,  of  the  Revolu 

tionary  army,  and  among  their  children  was  a  son,  Colonel  James 
Griffin  Deering,  who  married  Mary  Anna  Lynch  (born  1H02,  died 
1892),  the  daughter  of  Anselm  Lynch  and  his  wife,  "the  widow, 
Susan  Baldwin,  nee  Miller."  Anselm  Lynch,  was  son  of  Colonel 
Charles  Lynch  (founder  of  "lynch  law")  and  of  his  wife,  Anna 
Terrell.  Colonel  James  Griffin  Deering  and  his  wife,  Mary  Anna 
Lynch,  had,  among  other  children,  a  son,  the  gallant  General  James 
Griffin  Deering,  who  was  killed  in  the  Confederate  service  at  the 
battle  of  Farmville,  Va.,  and  a  daughter,  Mary  Anna  Deering,  who 
married  Thomas  Fauntleroy,  of  Middlesex  county.  Mrs.  Fauntleroy 
inherited  and  resides  at  "  Avoca  "  (at  Lynch's  Station),  the  old  home 
of  her  great-grandfather,  Colonel  Charles  Lynch,  of  the  Revolution, 
and  in  her  yard  is  standing,  to-day,  the  leafless  trunk  of  the  historic 
walnut  tree,  upon  which  Judge  Lynch  punished  "Tories"  in  the 
manner  already  set  forth.  In  the  spacious  hali  at  "  Avoca  "  hangs 
the  sword  of  Colonel  Lynch,  a  relic  precious  beyond  expression  to  his 
descendants. 

6.  Sarah  Adams,  who  married  her  first  cousin,  Charles  Lynch,  son  of  her 

uncle,  Colonel  Charles  Lynch  and  Anna  Terrill  (daughter  of  Henry 
Terrill  the  first).  Sarah  Adams  Lynch  and  her  husband  moved  to 
the  then  territory  of  Mississippi,  and  among  their  children  were 
Charles  Lynch,  who  was  Governor  of  Mississippi  from  1836  to  1838, 
and  a  daughter,  Mildred  Lynch,  who  married  Stephen  Smith,  and 
had  a  daughter,  Emily  Lynch  Smith,  who  became  the  second  wife  of 
her  kinsman,  Christopher  Adams,  of  Iberville  Parish,  La.,  said 
Christopher  being  the  son  of  James  and  Mary  Irvine  Adams. 

7.  Penelope  Adams,  who  married  John  Shackelford. 


32  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

8.  Mourning  Adams,  who  married  a  Mr.  McGehee. 

9.  Margaret  Adams,  who  married  John  Rice  Smith,  of  Virginia. 
10.    Peggy  Adams,  who  married  Robert  Johnson. 

1  1.   Judith  Adams,  who  married  a  Mr.  White. 

Margaret  Adams  and  John  Rice  Smith  had  a  daughter,  Mildred  Smith, 
who  married  Matthew  Fluornoy,  of  Kentucky,  and  they  had  a  daughter, 
Sallie  Fluornoy,  who  married  Robert  J.  Ward,  of  Kentucky,  and  they  had 
two  sons  and  two  daughters.  One  of  the  sons  was  named  ' '  Matthew, "  and  one 
of  the  daughters  was  the  famous  Kentucky  belle  and  beauty,  Sallie  Ward,  of 
Louisville.  Sallie  Ward  married,  when  quite  young,  Bigelow  Lawrence,  son  of 
Abbott  Lawrence,  of  Boston,  from  whom  she  was  divorced,  and  she  afterwards 
married  Dr.  Robert  W.  Hunt,  and  on  his  death  she  married  Vene  Armstrong. 
Being  again  left  a  widow,  she  married  George  Downs,  of  Louisville,  who  sur- 
vives her,  Mrs.  Downs  having  died  in  the  summer  of  1896,  leaving  but  one 
child,  John  W.  Hunt. 

Among  the  distinguished  descendants  of  Captain  Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  of  the 
Revolution,  must  be  mentioned  Generals  Daniel  and  William  Wirt  Adams,  of 
the  Confederacy.  These  two  were  sons  of  Judge  George  Adams,  of  Jackson, 
Miss.,  and  his  wife  Anna  Wiessiger,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  Judge  George 
Adams  was  son  of  Robert  Adams  and  his  wife,  Mary  Terrill,  and  grand- 
son of  Captain  Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  and  Penelope  Lynch.  The  "History  of 
the  Adams  Family,"  by  Henry  Whittmore  (while  stating  incorrectly  the 
descent  of  Dan  and  Wirt  Adams),  has  this  to  say  in  praise  of  these  two  gallant 
men:  "  Generals  Dan  and  Wirt  Adams  were  distinguished  officers  in  the  Con- 
federate army.  General  Dan  Adams  commanded  in  one  of  the  last  battles  of 
the  war,  at  Selma,  Ala.  With  jeweled  consistency,  General  Wirt  Adams 
declined  a  position  in  the  Confederate  Cabinet,  and  rode  continuously  and 
fearlessly  through  the  whirlwind  of  war.  *  *  *  Handsome  as  Philip  the  Fair, 
he  stood  six  feet  in  his  stirrups,  the  noblest  paladin  of  the  South  who  rode  to 
war.  At  the  court  of  Philip  Augustus,  he  would  have  led  the  nobles,  at  the 
court  of  England  he  would  have  led  the  'barons,'  and,  with  the  Crusaders  he 
would  have  ridden  abreast,  with  Godfrey  of  Bouillon  or  Richard  Cceur  de  Lion. 
One  of  the  first  to  step  into  the  arena  of  strife,  at  his  command  the  smoke  of 
battle  canopied  the  last  scene  of  the  Civil  War." 

James  and  Mary  Irvine  Adams  had  four  children,  one  daughter  and  three 
sons,  viz. :  Penelope  Adams,  Robert  Adams,'  Christopher  Adams,  and  William 
Adams.  Their  only  daughter,  Penelope,  married  James  Terrell,  June  16th, 
1798.  They  were  married  by  one  Abner  Early,  and  their  license  is  recorded  at 
Campbell  County  Courthouse,  Va.  They  had  four  sons,  and  one  daughter,  viz.: 
James  Terrell,  Robert  Adams  Terrell,  who  died  in  Kaufman  county,  Texas,  and 
for  whom  the  town  of  Terrell,  Texas,  was  named,  Christopher  Terrell,  and 
Susan  or  Susanna  Terrell,  who  married  Henry  Carlton,  and  George  Whitfield 
Terrell,    attorney-general   of  Texas.      The    following    notice  of  the    death    of 


"BELLE-GROVE,"  IBBERVILLK  PARISH,  LOUISIANA. 
Erected  and  Owned  by  the  Adams  and  Andrews  Families. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  83 

Robert  Adams  Terrell,  was  written  by  Judge  A.  B.  Norton,  and  published  in  a 
Dallas,  Texas,  paper,  in  May,  1 88 1  :  "During  our  absence  the  reaper,  Death, 
has  cut  down  many  of  our  friends.  Henry  C.  Pedigo  is  no  more,  Robert  A. 
Terrell,  'Old  Uncle  Bob,'  has  been  gathered  in — shocks  fully  ripe,  they  were. 
*  *  *  Uncle  Bob  Terrell  was  another  of  our  old  friends — a  friend  indeed;  there 
was  no  equivocation,  or  disguise,  or  shadow  upon  the  friendship  of  Bob  Terrell, 
the  old  surveyor  of  Kaufman  county,  the  old  Texan,  the  honest  and  upright 
man.  Terrell,  the  flourishing  town,  is  named  for  him.  All  of  his  kin  we  ever 
knew  were  our  friends,  and  with  one  and  all  we  mingle  our  tears  at  his  decease." 

The  following  obituary,  headed  "An  Old  Settler  Gone,"  appeared  in  a 
Texas  paper  shortly  after  Robert  A.  Terrell's  death  (he  died  March  8th,   1881) : 

"Another  veteran  and  pioneer  of  Texas,  has  passed  to  the  unknown  country, 
Captain  Robert  Adams  Terrell,  died  at  his  residence  in  this  city,  last  Tuesday 
evening.  *  *  *  Much  of  his  early  life  was  spent  as  a  hunter  and  soldier  on 
the  Western  frontier,  in  the  Rocky  mountains,  and  in  New  Mexico;  and  when 
the  civil  contest  came,  in  1861,  he  followed  the  flag  of  the  Confederacy.  *  *  * 
Throughout  the  war  he  occupied  various  positions  of  trust  and  honor,  and  at  its 
close  found  himself  a  Major  in  rank,  and  returned  home,  broken  in  health,  and 
seriously  impaired  in  fortune.  *  *  *  He  returned  to  his  old  homestead,  and 
to  the  young  city,  to  which  he  had  given  his  name. 

"Captain  Terrell  was  a  model  of  a  style  of  manhood  that,  unfortunately, 
is  declining  in  numbers.  Uncorrupted  and  incorruptible  in  integrity,  stern  and 
unyielding  in  his  ideas  of  virtue,  he  was  firm  in  his  opinions  when  formed  and 
brave  in  his  manner  of  expressing  them.  *  *  *  He  has  gone  out  to  join  the 
veteran  army,  whose  ranks,  with  us,  are  constantly  diminishing  in  numbers. 
With  his  early  associate  and  friend,  John  G.  Moore,  whose  resting  place  is  near 
his,  he  sleeps  under  the  quiet  of  the  stars.  It  can  be  said  of  him  that  he 
'sleeps  well.'  The  deceased  was  born  at  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  February  22, 
1820.  His  parents  immigrated  to  Boone  county,  Ky.,  in  1830,  and  thence  to 
Booneville,  Mo.,  in  1833.  In  1837  he  was  one  of  Governor  Boggs'  juvenile 
militia  to  drive  the  Morrnons  from  Missouri  to  Nauvoo,  111.,  whence  they  were 
driven  by  an  incensed  people  to  the  Rocky  mountains  in  1849.  In  October, 
1838,  he  accompanied  his  mother  to  the  residence  of  her  brother,  '  Kit '  Adams 
(Christopher  Adams,  of  Belle  Grove  Plantation),  of  Iberville  Parish,  La. 
Through  the  influence  of  '  Kit '  Adams  he  secured  a  position  in  the  office  of 
General  Williams,  then  surveyor-general  of  Louisiana.  In  1840  he  joined  his 
brother,  George  W.  Terrell,  in  Nacogdoches,  Texas.  When  Sam  Houston  was 
governor  of  Tennessee,  George  W.  Terrell  had  filled  the  office  of  attorney- 
general  of  that  state,  and  he  followed  Houston  to  Texas,  and  was  appointed  by 
him  attorney-general  of  the  Republic  of  Texas.  In  1842,  Captain  Robert 
Adams  Terrell  received  a  commission  as  a  secret  agent  of  the  republic  to 
Santa  Fe,  New  Mexico,  and  joined  a  caravan  for  that  place,  where  he  spent  the 
winter,  and  was  arrested  and  imprisoned  as  a  spy.     Meeting  with  Louis  Valdies, 


84  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

an  old  schoolmate,  he  was  released  in  1843.  He  joined  the  first  party  of  traders 
to  the  Missouri  river,  and,  when  in  that  section,  joined  the  command  of  Colonel 
Snively  and  proceeded  on  the  famous  Santa  Fe  expedition.  In  1846  he  was 
married  to  Emily  L.  Love,  daughter  of  Judge  Love,  of  Nacogdoches,  and  soon 
afterwards  moved  to  this  county  and  improved  his  well-known  homestead  in 
this  city.  The  fruits  of  this  marriage  were  a  large  family  of  children,  most  of 
whom  now  reside  in  Terrell.  About  the  time  of  his  marriage,  under  the 
ministration  of  the  old  pioneer  preacher  Rev.  J.  W.  Fields,  he  joined  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  in  which  faith  he  lived  and  died.  His  first  wife 
dying  soon  after  the  war,  he  was  married  again  in  1868  to  Mrs.  Amelia  Terrell,  of 
this  county,  who  was  the  widow  of  Jonathan  VV.  Terrell,  likewise  an  early  settler 
of  Texas,  who  died  in  this  count)'  in  1861.     This  wife  still  survives  him." 

The  Terrells  of  America  are  descendants  of  the  old  Norman-English  family 
of  Tyrrells,  who  descend  from  Sir  Walter  Tyrrell,  knight,  who  killed  King 
William  Rufus  in  the  New  Forest.  The  Tyrrell  arms  are:  Argent,  within  a 
bordure,  engrailed  gules,  two  chevrons,  azure;  crest,  a  peacock's  tail  issuing  from 
the  mouth  of  a  boar's  head,  couped,  erect;  supporters,  two  tigers,  reguardant; 
motto,  "Sans  Crainte." 

Robert  Adams,  eldest  son  of  James  and  Mary  Irvine  Adams,  was  drowned, 
while  a  boy,  out  boating,  and  his  body  was  never  recovered;  and  their  youngest 
son,  William  Adams,  married  Nancy  Chinn,  a  daughter  of  Benjamin  Chinn,  and 
a  cousin  of  Judge  Thomas  Chinn,  of  Kentucky.  William  Adams  (born  Decem- 
ber 10,  1784),  and  Nancy  Chinn  (born  December  11,  1785),  were  married 
February  14,  1803,  and  had  seven  children,  viz.:  Mary  J.  Adams,  born  January 
17,  1804;  Christopher  Adams,  Jr.,  born  October  22,  1805;  William  Clark  and 
Lewis  Merewether  Adams,  twins,  born  June  30,  1809;  Benjamin  Chinn  Adams, 
born  October  2,  1814;  Elizabeth  Adams,  born  August  2,  1817;  Penelope  Lynch 
Adams,  born  June  15,  1819. 

William  Clark  Adams  married  Eliza  S  Irby  on  April  1,  1830.  He  died  at 
Shelbyville,  Ky.,  June  24,  1854,  leaving  a  son  and  three  daughters,  viz.: 
Benjamin  Gaither  Adams,  who  married  and  has  children — Sarah  Adams,  who 
married  John  Austin;  Emma  Adams,  who  is  unmarried  ;  and  Anna  Eliza  Adams, 
who  married  Mr.  Picot. 

Mary  J.  Adams  (daughter  of  William  and  Nancy  Chinn  Adams)  married 
Chamberlin  Townsend,  April  11,  1825,  and  their  children  were:  William  Clark 
Townsend,  born  May  22,  1826;  James  B.  Townsend,  born  January  25,  1829; 
and  a  daughter,  Mary  J.  Townsend,  who  married  John  Carroll,  June  20,   1836. 

Lewis  Merewether  Adams,  son  of  William  and  Nancy  Chinn  Adams, 
married  Elizabeth  V.  Carroll,  April  16,  1833. 

Elizabeth  M.  Adams  (daughter  of  William  and  Nancy  Chinn  Adams) 
married  Judge  Dandridge  N.  Ellis,  on  December  5,  1833,  and  died  August  2, 
1834,  leaving  no  children. 

Christopher  Adams,  Jr.  (son  of  William  and  Nancy  Chinn  Adams)   married 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  85 

Harriet  Gage  McCall,  June  25,  1834,  and  had  the  following  family:  Edward 
White  Adams;  Richard  McCall  Adams,  born  September  21,  1847,  died 
February  10,  184S;  Sitgreaves  Adams,  born  August  11.  1848;  Christopher 
Adams,  born  October  5.  1850,  and  died  July  21,  185  1  ;  Frances  Harriet  Adams, 
born  July  25,   1841  ;   Elizabeth  Ellis  Adams,  born  in  1843. 

Edward  White  Adams  married  Julia  Biddle  Henderson,  second  daughter 
of  General  James  Pinckney  Henderson,  the  first  Governor  of  Texas,  and  also  a 
United  States  Senator.  Miss  Henderson  was  also  a  granddaughter  of  John  Cox, 
of  Philadelphia,  a  scion  of  some  of  the  most  prominent  families  of  Penn- 
sylvania. Edward  White  Adams  was  born  in  Iberville  Parish,  La.,  August  25, 
1844.  He  was  educated  in  France,  and  while  there  met  Miss  Henderson,  whom 
he  married  October  [4,  1868.  They  had  two  children,  Julia  Henderson  Adams, 
born  at  Archachon,  near  Bordeaux,  and  James  Pinckney  Henderson  Adams, 
born  April  5,  1879,  at  Weimar,  Saxe-Weimar.  Edward  White  Adams,  through 
his  mother,  was  a  descendant  of  the  McCalls,  of  Philadelphia,  an  old  colonial 
family  (one  of  whose  daughters  during  the  Revolution  married  General  Gage  of 
the  British  army),  and  of  the  Bayards,  Cadwalladers,  Kenibles,  Sitgreaves  and 
Fishers,  of  New  York  and  Pennsylvania.  He  died  at  Brighton,  England,  May 
23,  1891. 

Benjamin  Chinn  Adams  (son  of  William  and  Nancy  Chinn  Adams)  married 
Caroline  Blanks,  June  26,  1836,  and  had  four  children:  Charles  Lynch  Adams, 
Benjamin  Chinn  Adams,  Samuel  Adams  and  Mary  Fort  Adams.  Charies 
Lynch  Adams  was  born  in  1838,  and  in  1872  married  Miss  Lelia  Tardy,  of 
Virginia,  who  was  also  his  kinswoman  through  the  following  line:  Her  mother 
was  Sallie  William  Ward,  who  married  Samuel  C.  Tardy.  And  Sallie  William 
Ward  was  a  daughter  of  John  Ward  and  Tabitha  Walden,  and  a  granddaughter 
of  William  Ward  and  Mildred  Adams,  and  this  Mildred  Adams  was  the 
daughter  of  Penelope  Lynch  and  Captain  Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  of  the  Revolution. 
Benjamin  Chinn  Adams  is  a  prominent  attorney,  of  Grenada,  Miss.  He  married 
Miss  Dora  Chamberlain,  of  that  place,  and  has  three  children  :  Harry,  Benjamin 
and  Dora  Adams.  Samuel  Adams  is  unmarried.  Mary  Fort  Adams  was 
married  in  1870  to  Harry  Hildreth  Hall,  and  has  three  children:  Edith  H.  Hall, 
who  was  married  in  1895  to  Herbert  Lincoln  Clark,  of  Philadelphia;  Clinton 
Hall,  born  in  1877,  and  now  a  student  at  Princeton;  and  Mildred  Sidney  Hall, 
born  in  1883.  Harry  H.  Hall  is  of  English  descent,  and  was  educated  at 
Heidelberg,  Germany. 

Penelope  Lynch  Adams,  born  in  18 19,  was  the  youngest  child  of  William 
and  Nancy  Chinn  Adams.  Shortly  before  her  birth,  William  Adams,  leaving 
his  family  in  Kentucky,  started  out  for  Louisiana  with  large  sums  of  money  on 
his  person,  and  with  the  intention  of  investing  in  sugar  plantations.  He 
reached  Louisiana,  but  after  that  was  never  heard  of  again  ;  there  are  two 
theories  in  regard  to  his  death  ;  one  is  that  the  boat  on  which  he  embarked  was 
captured  on  the   Mississippi  river  by   Lafitte,  the  pirate,  who,  as  usual,  mur- 


86  HTSTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

dered  and  plundered  all  on  board ;  the  other  theory  is  that  he,  while  on  the 
way  to  Louisiana,  changed  his  mind  about  settling  in  that  state,  and  decided, 
instead,  to  invest  in  the  island  of  Martinique;  thither  he  accordingly  went  and 
on  his  arrival  there  died  of  yellow  fever. 

Penelope  Adams,  youngest  child  of  William  Adams,  married  Dr.  John 
Stone  in  1838,  and  had  the  following  family:  Albert  Stone,  Elizabeth  Ellis 
Stone,  Louise  Stone,  Mary  Eliza  Stone,  Caroline  Stone,  who  died  in  childhood, 
and  John  Stone,  who  also  died  in  childhood.  Albert  Stone  died  unmarried  ; 
Elizabeth  Ellis  Stone  married  first  a  Mr.  John  Hall,  and  secondly  Mr.  Henry 
Baker,  of  New  Orleans,  who  was  a  gallant  Confederate  soldier,  being  a  member 
of  the  famous  Washington  Artillery.  Louise  Stone  married  first  Dr.  Alfred 
(iourrier,  and  on  his  death  she  married  Mr.  John  W.  Borst,  of  Luray,  Va.  Mary 
Eliza  Stone  married  Mr.  James  Andrew  Ware,  and  they  have  one  child,  John 
Stone  Ware.  Christopher  Adams,  the  second  son  of  James  Adams  and  Mary 
Irvine,  was  born  about  1782.  He  married  first  Susan  or  Susanna  Johnson, 
from  Lexington,  Ky.,  but  whose  family  were  of  old  Virginia  stock,  said 
to  be  descended  from  Sir  Andrew  Johnson,  the  Scotchman.  By  this  marriage 
there  was  only  one  child  who  lived,  Penelope  Lynch  Adams,  who  was  born 
about  1813  to  1 8 14,  and  who  married  John  Andrews,  of  Norfolk,  Va.,  after- 
wards of  New  Orleans.  Christopher  and  Susan  Johnson  Adams  moved  to 
Iberville  Parish. 

Christopher  Adams  was  known  in  his  family  as  "Kit  Adams  of  the 
Coast"  (the  left  bank  of  the  Mississippi  river  from  above  New  Orleans  to  Baton 
Rouge,  being  known  as  the  "  German  coast  "  since  time  out  of  mind,  and  com- 
monly called  "the  coast"),  to  distinguish  him  from  his  cousin,  the  other 
"  Kit"  or  Christopher  Adams  of  that  day,  who  lived  in  Mississippi,  and  mar- 
ried a  Miss  Powell  of  that  state.  This  Kit  Adams  was  a  son  of  Robert  Adams 
and  Mary  Terrell,  his  wife  (who  was  a  daughter  of  Joel  and  Anna  Lewis 
Terrell),  and  a  grandson  of  Captain  Robert  Adams,  Jr.,  of  the  Revolution,  and 
therefore  was  first  cousin  to  "Kit  Adams  of  the  Coast."'  Christopher  Adams' 
(of  Iberville)  second  wife  was  his  kinswoman,  Emily  Lynch  Smith,  daughter 
of  Stephen  Smith  and  Mildred  Lynch,  of  Mississippi,  who  was  a  sister  of 
Governor  Charles  Lynch,  of  that  state,  and  a  daughter  of  Charles  Lynch  (son 
of  Colonel  Charles  Lynch,  of  the  Revolution,  and  Anna  Terrell),  and  his  wife 
(who  was  also  his  cousin),  Sarah  Adams,  the  daughter  of  Captain  Robert 
Adams,  Jr.,  and  Penelope  Lynch.  Christopher  and  Emily  Lynch  Smith 
Adams  had  only  one  child  who  lived,  Mary  Fort  Adams,  who  married  John 
Hagan,  of  "Indian  Camp"  plantation,  Iberville,  in  1848.  They  had  three 
daughters:  Mary  Fort  Hagan,  born  in  1849,  wno  married,  in  1874,  Colonel 
Edmund  Beale  Briggs,  of  the  Confederate  service,  and  had  one  son,  Edmund 
Beale  Briggs,  Jr.,  born  in  1875.  Mrs.  Briggs  died  February  4,  1877.  The 
other  two  daughters  were  Virginia  Camp  Hagan  and  Sarah  Elizabeth  Hagan. 
Mrs.  John  Hagan  died  in  1880. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  87 

The  following  letter  from  Mr.  Robert  W.  Carroll,  of  Cincinnati,  to  Mrs. 
George  Saunders,  is  of  interest,  as  it  gives  much  information  concerning  the 
Johnsons,  the  family  of  Christopher  Adams'  first  wife: 

"The  probabilities  are  that  the  Susan  Johnson,  who  was  the  wife  of 
Christopher  Adams,  came  of  the  stock  of  Benjamin  Johnson,  who,  about  1728, 
married  Agnes,  the  oldest  daughter  of 'old'  Christopher  Clark,  he  and  his 
wife  becoming  Quakers.  The  descendants  of  Benjamin  and  Agnes  Johnson 
were  numerous,  and  had  a  habit  of  intermarrying  with  the  Clarks,  Terrells  and 
Lynchs,  not  to  mention  the  Adamses.  There  was  a  Robert  in  this  line  and 
possibly  he  was  Susan's  father  (General  Charles  E.  Brown,  of  the  Benjamin 
Johnson  line,  just  tells  me  that  there  were  numerous  Robert  Johnsons  of  his 
line).  Susanna  was  a  common  name  in  this  line  of  Benjamin  Johnson,  and 
doubtless  came  from  Susanna  Terrell,  of  the  era  1675-1730,  whose  grandson, 
David  (second)  so  continuously  married  Johnsons.  These  Johnsons  have 
always  made  great  claims  to  high  descent,  that  is,  they  say  they  are  descended 
from  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  who  was  one  of  the  original  proprietors  of  the 
Carolinas.  Their  line  is  not  clear,  but  it  seems  to  runs  thus  :  Benjamin  John- 
son, who  married  Agnes,  was,  so  they  allege,  the  son  of  Sir  William  Johnson 
(Gershom  Perdue  says  Sir  Andrew  Johnson),  of  a  Scotch  line,  who  married  a 
Massie,  of  Virginia,  who  was  a  granddaughter  or  something  of  Ashley  Cooper, 
Earl  of  Shaftesbury.  The  name  '  Ashley  '  is  found  in  this  line  of  Johnsons, 
indicating  that  the  family  believed  in  their  alleged  descent.  The  Massie  lady 
was  named  Penelope.  Her  sister,  Lucretia,  also  married  a  Johnson,  but  not 
a  relative  of  Sir  William.  These  two  Johnson  families  both  with  Massie 
blood,  intermarried  with  each  other,  and  with  Terrells,  Clarks,  etc.  Though 
the  connection  with  Shaftesbury  has  not  been  made  clear,  yet  the  mere  fact 
that  these  people  so  far  back  believed  it,  must  be  given  weight. 

';  None  of  them  have  been  able  to  clearly  fasten  on  to  Shaftesbury.  Possibly 
Penelope  Clark  (wife  of  old  Christopher  Clark),  got  her  name  from  Penelope 
Massie  Johnson,  and  may  have  been  a  relative.  There  are  still  Virginia  John- 
sons galore,  etc.  On  general  principles  growing  out  of  the  fact  that  they 
belonged  to  the  same  part  of  Virginia,  I  am  almost  disposed  to  think  they 
were  all  of  the  same  family.  In  fact,  General  Brown  says  his  grandfather, 
Elisha  (or  Elijah)  Johnson,  used  to  speak  of  Richard  M.  Johnson,  of  Kentucky, 
vice-president  of  the  United  States  under  Van  Buren,  as  a  cousin,  and  I  suppose 
R.  M.  J.  belonged  to  the  line  of  Johnsons  I  am  about  to  mention.  Richard 
Johnson  was  one  of  the  justices  of  the  court  of  Spotsylvania  county,  Va., 
when  it  was  organized,  August  1,  1722;  see  Rev.  P.  Slaughter's  '  History  of 
St.  George's  Parish,'  pages  4  and  8.  This  Richard  Johnson  was  born  probably 
as  far  back  as  1680. 

"  In  1739,  and  afterwards,  a  Richard  Johnson  was  a  vestryman  in  King  and 
Queen  county,  and  William  and  Thomas  Johnson  were  vestrymen  in  Louisa 
county  after  1 742.    See  Bishop  Meade's  work  on  the  '  Old  Churches,'  of  Virginia. 


88  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Richard  Johnson,  late  of  King  and  Queen  county,  by  his  will,  dated  December 
]3.  1 733-  devised  2,765  acres,  being  'all  his  land  in  Caroline  county,'  to  his 
nephew,  Thomas  Johnson,  and  died  soon  after.  And  Thomas  Johnson,  in 
April,  1 757,  was  seized  of  1,711  acres  in  Louisa  county,  bought  of  Ann  Cosby, 
and  William  Johnson  and  Martha,  his  wife.  These  facts  appear,  in  an  act  to 
dock  an  entail,  in  Volume  VII.,  Herring's  Statutes,  page  157.  In  1753  Thomas 
Johnson  was  one  of  the  trustees  appointed  by  the  General  Assembly  to  clear 
the  Mattapony  river  (Volume  VI.,  Hening's  Statutes,  page  394).  In  1740  it 
appears  that  Richard  Johnson,  then  deceased,  had  devised  land  situated  in  King 
William  county,  to  Thomas  Johnson,  also  since  deceased,  and  had  devised 
other  lands  to  Richard  and  William  Johnson,  brothers  of  the  said  Thomas 
Johnson.  Thomas,  when  he  died,  left  sons,  Nicholas  Johnson  and  Richard 
Johnson,  who  were  also  grandsons  of  Nicholas  Meriwether;  and  Richard  Johnson 
(doubtless  brother  of  Thomas,  above  mentioned)  had  sons,  Thomas,  Richard 
and  William.      Hening's,  Volume  V.,  page  114. 

"  In  1742,  when  Louisa  county  was  set  off  from  Hanover,  the  first  county 
court  was  organized  December  13  to  24,  and  among  the  justices  were  Christopher 
Clark  and  Richard  Johnson.  See  '  Cabells  and  Their  Kin,' page  47.  *  *  *  If 
you  find  a  Nicholas  Johnson  in  your  line,  it  would  indicate  descent  from  the 
Johnson,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Nicholas  Merewether;  if  a  Benjamin,  then 
from  Benjamin  and  Agnes,"  etc.  "  Very  sincerely  yours, 

"  Robert  W.  Carroll." 

As  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  Susan  Johnson  descended  from  one  Robert 
Johnson,  of  the  line  of  Benjamin  and  Agnes  Johnson.  Her  family  moved  to 
Kentucky,  where  she  was  born,  and  later  on  her  father  owned  sugar  plantations 
in  Attakapas,  and  near  Opelousas,  La.  A  coat  of  arms  found  on  an  old  china 
pitcher  belonging  to  these  Johnsons,  is  as  follows  :  Arms,  a  shield,  in  the  center 
of  which  are  two  lions,  standing  erect  and  holding  up  a  gauntlet  or  mailed  glove; 
at  the  base  of  the  shield,  lying  lengthwise  is  a  fish,  and  at  the  top  of  the  shield 
are  three  mullets  or  star-shaped  designs  having  six  points;  the  crest  is  an  arm 
(from  shoulder),  uplifted,  holding  aloft  a  poignard  or  cross-hilted  dagger;  the 
motto  is,   "Deo  Patriaeque  Liber." 

Christopher  and  Susan  Johnson  Adams  were  married  about  181 1  or  1812. 
Their  daughter,  Penelope  Lynch  Adams,  was  born  about  18 14,  and  married 
John  Andrews,  of  Norfolk,  Va.,  in  1832,  and  died  April  10,  1847.  (Mr- 
Andrews  was  born  about  1800,  and  died  in  February,  1885,  and  is  buried  in  the 
Andrews  tomb  at  Donaldsonville,  La.) 

John  Andrews  was  of  English  descent  and  came  of  Catholic  stock,  his 
father  being  kin  to  the  Howards,  of  England,  and  his  mother,  Katherine 
Fitzgerald,  being  a  descendant  of  the  Arundels  and  of  the  ancient  Irish  family 
of  Fitzgerald. 

Penelope  Lynch  Adams  and  John  Andrews  had  the  following  family: 


HISTORY    OF   THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  89 

i.  Emily  Lynch  Adams  (named  for  Emily  Lynch  Smith,  second  wife  of 
Christopher  Adams),  who  married  Air.  Edward  Shiff,  of  Paris, 
France,  and  had  one  son,  Edward,  born  in  i860,  and  who  died 
unmarried  in  New  Orleans  in  April,  1886.  Mr.  Shiff  died  in  i860, 
and  in  April,  1 8 7 1 ,  his  widow  married  General  James  P.  Major,  of  the 
Confederate  service,  a  distinguished  soldier  and  a  remarkably  hand- 
some man.  There  were  no  children  by  this  marriage,  and  General 
Major  died  in  Austin,  Texas,  in  1877. 

2.  Thomas  Francis  Andrews,  who  died,  unmarried,  at    "Belle  Grove"   in 

1863. 

3.  Eliza  Virginia  Andrews,  who  never  married. 

4.  Katherine  Andrews,  who  died  in  infancy. 

5.  Penelope  Lynch  Adams  Andrews  (born  at  Belle  Grove,  November  9, 

1839),  who  married  Governor  Paul  Octave  Hebert. 

6.  Angela  Lewis  Andrews  (named  for  Angela  Lewis  Conrad,  who  is  buried 

at  Mount  Vernon,  Va.),  who  married  Colonel  Malcolm  Edward  Morse, 
son  of  Congressman  Isaac  Edward  Morse,  of  Louisiana,  and  his  wife, 
Margaretta  Wedistrand.  The  Morses  being  kindred  of  the  Henry 
family  of  Virginia,  the  old  English  family  of  "' Cranford,"'  and  of  the 
Nicholls  family  of  Louisiana,  of  which  ex-Governor  Francis  T.  Nicholls 
is  a  distinguished  member.  The  Wedistrands  are  of  Norwegian  ex- 
traction, descending  from  "  King  Harold  Blue-Tooth  "  of  Norway. 
Isaac  Edward  Morse  was  also  Attorney-General  of  Louisiana  when 
Paul  O.  Hebert  was  Governor  of  that  state.  Colonel  Malcolm  E. 
Morse  was  a  gallant  Confederate  soldier.  He  died  at  Baltimore  in 
June,  1895.  Angela  Lewis  Andrews  and  Colonel  Morse  had  but  one 
child,  Angela  Lewis  Morse,  who  married  her  first  cousin,  Paul  Octave 
Hebert,  in  February,  1890.  They  have  one  child,  Dorothy  Oleveira 
Hebert,  born  March  16,   1894. 

7.  Katherine    Andrews,    who  married  Captain   Charles   Knovvlton,  of  the 

Confederate  service.      Captain  Knowlton  is  of  Northern  and   Revolu- 
tionary stock — his  great-grandfather  having  been  a  soldier  in  Wash- 
ington's army  and  a  member  of  the  "  Order  of  the  Cincinnati.''     There 
were  two  children  by  this  marriage,  Charles  Andrews  Knowlton,  who 
was  married   in    1895   to    Florence  Osmond,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and 
who  has  a  child,  Charles  Osmond  Knowlton,  born  in  1896,  and  Kathe- 
rine I.  Knowlton,  who  married  Mr.  Lawrence  Mercer,  of  Montreal, 
Canada,  and  had  a  child,  Gladys  Katherine  Mercer. 
Governor   Hebert  and  Penelope  Lynch  Adams  Andrews  were  married  at 
the  Jesuits'  Church,  New  Orleans,  August  3,    1861,    by   the    Reverend  Father 
Booker,  ex-Governor   Hebert,  being  at  that  time,  a  Brigadier  General  in  the 
Confederate  service,  in  command  of  New  Orleans  and  the  defenses  of  the  Gulf. 
He  was  a  widower,  his  first  wife  having  been   Cora  Wills  Vaughn,  daughter  of 

7 


gO  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

Thomas  Cabell  Vaughan,  and  his  wife,  Harriet  Letitia  Kirkland  Wynne,  of 
Mississippi.  Thomas  Cabell  Vaughan  was  a  descendant  of  the  Willses,  Cabells 
and  Vaughans  of  Virginia.  Thomas  Cabell  Vaughan  Hebert,  Governor 
Hebert's  eldest  son  by  his  first  marriage,  died  in  the  Confederate  service,  at 
Galveston,  Texas,  1862.  General  Paul  Octave  Hebert  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Paul  Gaston  Hebert  (born  at  "  Plaisance  Plantation,"  Iberville,  February  I,  1796, 
died  May  4,  1852),  and  of  Mary  Eugenia  Hamilton  (born  February  27,  1797, 
and  died  September  20,  1843),  who  was  the  daughter  of  Ignatius  Hamilton 
and  his  wife,  Ann  Bush,  whom  he  married  in  1787.  Ignatius  Hamilton  was 
born  in  Maryland  and  emigrated  to  Louisiana,  and  was  the  only  child  of  Joseph 
Hamilton,  a  Scotchman,  by  his  wife,  Mary  Eugenia  Coumbe  (or  Coombe),  of 
St.  Mary's  county,  Maryland.  These  Coombes  were  early  settlers  of  Mary- 
land, and  of  an  old  Saxon-English  family.  Anne  Bush,  wife  of  Ignatius  Ham- 
ilton, was  a  daughter  of  Daniel  Bush,  a  Virginian,  who  emigrated  to  Kentucky 
and  thence  to  Louisiana.  Joseph  Hamilton  "the  Scotchman  "  was  a  descend- 
ant of  the  "  Clan  Hamilton  "  that  had  the  famous  feud  with  the  "  Clan  Boyd  " 
in  Scottish  history.  The  Hamilton  crest  is  a  tree  trunk,  with  a  saw  in  it,  and 
the  motto,  "Through." 

Paul  G.  Hebert  was  justice  of  the  peace  for  his  native  parish  of  Iberville, 
a  planter  and  a  civil  engineer,  and  a  member  of  the  Convention  of  1842.  He 
was  the  son  of  Armand  Valery  Hebert  (born  March  27,  1753,  and  died  August 
28,  1817),  and  his  wife,  Marie  Celeste  Boudreaux  (born  April  10,  1757,  and 
died  August  12,  1847),  wno  was  a  daughter  of  Benjamin  Boudreaux  (or 
Boudraut)  and  his  wife,  Cecile  Celeste  de  Melanqon. 

Armand  Valery  Hebert  was  a  son  of  Paul  Gaston  Hebert  (born  April  13, 
1 7 12,  and  died  July  25,  1805),  and  of  his  wife,  Marguerite  Josephine  de 
Melanqon,  who  was  born  in  Port  Royal,  Nov.   1,   17 17. 

This  Paul  Gaston  was  a  great-great-grandson  of  Louis  Hebert,  who  came 
from  Normandy,  France,  in  1604,  with  the  Chevaliers  de  Monts  and  Cham- 
plain  and  aided  in  founding  Port  Royal,  the  first  permanent  French  colon)-  in 
America.  The  original  cause  of  his  leaving  France  was  the  persecution  to 
which  the  Catholics  were  subjected  in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Henry  of 
Navarre,  the  Huguenot.  The  Heberts  were  descendants  of  an  ancient  Norman 
family,  the  name  "  Herbert"  is  said  to  be  a  corruption  of  their  name.  They 
have  always  been  Catholics,  and  have  a  tradition  that  they  got  the  faith  when 
Rollo  and  his  pirates  were  converted  from  the  heathen  faith  of  Norway.  The 
first  American  ancestor  of  the  family,  who  came  over  in  1604,  brought  with 
him  some  jewelry  of  ancient  workmanship,  and  some  Norman  silver  coins. 
These  coins  were  afterwards  melted  and  moulded  into  spoons  by  one  of  his 
descendants,  and  are  held  as  valued  relics  in  the  family  to-day ;  the  jewelry 
was  preserved  until  the  late  war.  At  that  time  it  was  in  the  possession  of 
Governor  Hebert's  eldest  sister,  Marie  Evelina,  then  the  wife  of  Robert  Henry 
Fenwick  Sewall,  of  Maryland. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  9 1 

Mrs.  Sewall's  plantation  was  in  the  line  of  Banks'  raid  along  the  Mississippi 
river,  and  her  house  was  plundered  by  stragglers  from  Ranks'  army,  and  she 
lost  her  much-prized  jewelry,  as  well  as  everything  else  of  value,  which  she 
possessed. 

Paul  Gaston  Ilebert,  born  in  17 12,  was  the  first  of  his  name  in  Louisiana, 
and  he  was  the  one  who  burned  down  his  house  and  other  buildings  in  Port 
Royal,  in  the  face  of  British  troops,  rather  than  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to 
the  English  crown,  or  submit  to  the  religious  restrictions  which  the  Church  of 
England  was  endeavoring  at  that  time  to  place  upon  Catholic  worship  and 
observances.  He  left  Port  Royal,  October  28,  1755,  sojourned  in  New  Eng- 
land from  March  7,  1756  to  July  28,  1767,  when  he  went  to  Louisiana.  He 
was  one  of  the  earliest  permanent  settlers  of  the  parish  of  Iberville.  His  son, 
Armand  Valery  Hebert,  ranked  as  a  major  in  the  French  provincial  army  of 
Louisiana,  and  was  a  member  of  the  old  "constitutional  convention  of  181 2," 
which  met  to  revise  the  laws  of  Louisiana  after  that  province  had  been  sold  by 
Napoleon  to  the  United  States.  His  grandson,  Paul  Hebert,  was  a  member  of 
the  Convention  of  1842,  and  his  great-grandson,  Governor  Paul  Octave  Hebert, 
was  a  member  of  the  Convention  of  1852.  The  "Statesman,"  a  New  Orleans 
paper,  of  Saturday,  January  6,  1855,  has  the  following:  "  Governor  Hebert  is 
a  native  of  Louisiana.  Both  he  and  his  parents  were  born  in  the  state  which 
has  called  him  to  its  highest  office.  There  are,  in  the  history  of  this  family, 
some  evidences  of  that  stern  adhesion  to  principle  which  marked  the  Puritans 
of  Plymouth  Rock.  Allegiance  was  not  a  thing  which  with  them  could  be 
lightly  laid  aside  like  an  old  garment,  nor  could  new  rulers  find  worship  merely 
because  they  were  the  representatives  of  power.  In  1753  his  great-grand- 
father, then  a  native  of  Canada,  burned  his  own  house  to  the  ground,  rather  than 
submit  to  English  tyranny.  He  abandoned  his  home  and  its  associations  to 
escape  the  rule  of  strangers,  and  found  a  new  home  in  our  state  long  before  the 
colonies  dreamed  of  independence.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest  permanent  set- 
tlers of  the  parish  of  Iberville.  In  all  the  important  scenes  which  have  transpired 
in  this  state  he  and  his  descendants  have  borne  an  important  part.  The  grand- 
father was  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention  of  1812,  the  grandson, 
of  the  convention  of  1S42,  and  the  great-grandson  of  the  convention  of  1852. 
From  father  to  son  has  descended  that  stern  independence,  that  adhesion 
to  principle,  which  in  another  sphere  made  heroes  of  our  fathers  and  gave 
birth  to  a  new  empire."  The  following  article  accompanied  by  a  steel  engrav- 
ing   of  Governor    Hebert,   appeared    in    a    Louisiana    magazine    of  that    day : 

"  Paul  Octave  Hebert,  the  present  Governor  of  Louisiana,  is  the  youngest 
person  who  has  ever  held  that  office.  He  was  born  December  12,  1818,  in  the 
parish  of  Iberville  (on  the  '  Plaisance  Plantation '),  in  this  state,  of  an  old  Creole 
family,  and  is  consequently  but  thirty-four  years  old.  Having  graduated  at 
Jefferson  College,  La.,  when  quite  a  boy,  Paul  was  sent  to  the  West  Point  Acad- 
emy, where  he  remained  several  years.    :  :    Having  an  excellent  mathe- 


Q2  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

matical  head  and  being  apt  at  all  the  branches  of  learning,  he  soon  obtained 
an  honorable  and  distinguished  position  among  the  graduates,  leading  several 
classes  and  finally  graduating  with  the  highest  honors  in  1840. 

"  The  best  graduates  of  West  Point  are  transferred  to  the  corps  of  engineers, 
and  accordingly  Paul  received  a  commission  as  second  lieutenant  of  the  corps 
of  engineers,  on  July  1,  1840.  Shortly  afterwards,  as  a  tribute  to  his  excel- 
lence and  thoroughness  as  a  scholar,  he  was  appointed  acting  assistant  professor 
of  engineering,  in  the  Military  Academy,  which  post  he  filled  from  August  30, 
1841,  to  July  21,  1842.  After  serving  with  credit  in  the  corps  of  engineers, 
Lieutenant  Hebert  yielded  to  the  superior  claims  of  his  family  and  native  state, 
and  resigned  his  commission  in  order  to  be  near  an  aged  father,  *  *  *  and 
also  to  render  that  duty  which  every  man  owes  to  his  own  state — of  promoting 
and  aiding  her  welfare  and  safety.  Louisiana  stood  in  great  need  of  a  sensible 
and  scientific  engineer,  to  guard  the  immense  interests  which  are  constantly 
exposed  to  destruction  from  causes  that  need  the  utmost  \igilance  to  prevent. 
She  had  suffered  greatly  from  the  ignorance  and  neglect  of  those  who  had 
charge  of  those  interests,  and  the  development  of  her  immense  resources  had 
been  thus  greatly  retarded.  Under  these  circumstances,  the  office  of  state 
engineeer  was  pressed  upon  the  young  ex-lieutenant  of  engineers,  in  1845,  by 
his  Excellency  Governor  A.  Monton.  It  was  accepted,  and  Hebert  entered 
upon  the  duties  of  the  office  in  1845,  and  continued  to  perform  them  until  1847. 
The  state  never  had  an  abler  engineer;  but,  unfortunately,  his  opinions  were  not 
regarded  by  the  legislature  on  one  very  momentous  question,  and  he  resigned 
the  post.  The  subject  to  which  we  refer  was  the  proposition  to  shorten  the 
distance  between  this  city  (New  Orleans)  and  Natchez,  by  making  a  cut-off  be- 
low the  mouth  of  the  Red  river ;  that  is,  by  digging  a  new  direct  channel  for 
the  river  at  a  point  where  it  commenced  a  long  circuit.  State  Engineer 
Hebert  remonstrated  against  this  measure,  and  demonstrated  most  clearly  that 
it  would  derange  the  whole  order  of  the  stream,  and  produce  numerous  crevasses, 
overflows  and  other  disasters.  His  advice  was  not  heeded.  As  an  evidence  of 
the  sincerity  and  sagacity  of  the  state  engineer,  he  caused  his  own  house 
(  '  White  Castle'),  which  stood  near  the  river  bank',  to  be  moved  back  some 
distance,  declaring  that  it  would  cave  in  shortly  after  the  cut-off  was  completed. 
The  fact  proved  as  he  predicted  and  justified  his  prudence — the  river  now  flows 
where  the  old  mansion  stood.  He  also  resigned  the  office  of  surveyor-general, 
not  wishing  that  his  administration  should  be  remembered  by  the  calamities 
from  which  he  had  labored  in  vain  to  free  the  state.  The  cut-off  was  carried. 
It  has  justly  been  regarded  as  the  source  of  more  losses  and  annoyances  to  the 
residents  on  the  banks  of  the  river  below  than  any  event  in  the  history  of  the 
state.  Ever  since  then  no  summer  has  passed  without  several  most  desolating 
crevasses,  commencing  with  the  terrible  one  at  Sauve's,  which  inflicted  on  this 
city  a  loss  of  several  millions.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the  Mexican  War,  Hebert 
offered  his  services  to   the  general  government,  and  on  the  organization  of  the 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  93 

new  ten  regiments  was  appointed  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  'Fourteenth,' 
under  the  veteran  Trousdale.  One-half  ot  this  regiment  was  raised  in  Louisi- 
ana. It  commenced  service  in  a  brigade  commanded  by  Franklin  Pierce,  the 
present  President  of  the  United  States.  It  is  a  notable  fact  that  the  com- 
mander of  this  brigade  should  have  been  elected  President  of  the  United  States, 
and  three  of  the  colonels  should  have  been  elected  governors  of  states,  to-wit: 
Seymour  of  Connecticut,  Trousdale  of  Tennessee,  and  Hebert  of  Louisiana. 

"The  '  Fourteenth'  greatly  distinguished  itself  in  all  the  actions  in  which 
it  participated.  For  young  and  fresh  troops,  its  officers  and  men  were  remark- 
able for  their  steadiness,  gallantry  and  efficiency.  Much  of  this  was  due  to  the 
dauntless  character  of  the  veteran  colonel  and  the  admirable  self-possession  and 
skill  of  the  lieutenant-colonel.  The  regiment  was  engaged  in  all  the  battles  of  the 
valley — Contreras,  Churubusco,  Molino  del  Rey,  Chapultepec  and  the  assault 
upon  the  gates  of  the  City  of  Mexico.  Colonel  Trousdale  being  badly  wounded 
at  the  battle  of  Chapultepec,  while  bravely  leading  a  charge  against  a  Mexican 
battery  planted  across  the  road  leading  to  the  Garita  of  San  Cosmo,  the  com- 
mand devolved  upon  the  lieutenant-colonel,  who  fulfilled  his  duties  with  skill. 
gallantry  and  coolness.  (Hebert  led  the  'forlorn  hope'  which  captured 
Chapultepec. )  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hebert  was  brevetted  a  full  colonel  for  gal- 
lant conduct  at  the  terrible  battle  of  Molino  del  Rey,  where  of  five  lieutenant- 
colonels  in  Worth's  command  three  were  killed  or  mortally  wounded — Martin 
Scott,  Graham  and  Mcintosh.  On  the  disbandment  of  the  troops,  Colonel 
Hebert  returned  to  Louisiana  with  the  high  commendation  of  all  his  superior 
officers,  and  particularly  of  his  brigadier-general,  Franklin  Pierce.  (In  Pierce's 
diary  kept  during  the  Mexican  campaign  and  published  in  Nathaniel  Haw- 
thorne's '  Life  of  Pierce,'  he  makes  frequent  mention  of  Hebert,  calling  him 
'  the  gallant  young  Creole  colonel.')  Devoting  his  mind  to  the  care  and  im- 
provement of  a  large  plantation,  Colonel  Hebert  remained  at  home  until  ill 
health  demanded  recreation,  change  of  air,  etc.,  when  he  made  the  tour  of 
Europe.  Happening  in  Paris  on  the  4th  of  July,  he  was  invited  to  preside  at  a 
banquet  given  by  some  Americans,  in  honor  of  the  day.  On  this  occasion  an 
incident  occurred  which  is  worthy  of  record.  It  was  when  Louis  Napoleon  was 
carrying  into  effect  his  despotic  suppression  of  all  public  assemblies  and 
demonstrations;  patriotic  songs,  and  especially  the  'Marseillaise,'  were  pro- 
hibited. Now  it  happened  that  at  the  meeting  of  Americans  to  celebrate  the 
independence  of  their  states,  there  was  a  very  natural  desire  to  hear  the 
'  Marseillaise.'  It  was  therefore  called  for,  when  the  chief  of  the  band  of 
musicians  who  attended  the  dinner,  came  forward  and  showed  the  'president' 
the  order  against  playing  or  singing  that  revolutionary  song.  Thereupon 
Colonel  Hebert  arose  and  proposed  that,  as  the  law  applied  only  to  Frenchmen, 
the  company  should  sing  the  hymn  themselves.  The  proposition  was  received 
with  loud  applause,  and  the  colonel  leading  off,  the  whole  company  joined  in 
and  executed   in  a  very  enthusiastic,  if  not  harmonious,    manner  this  animated 


94  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

song  of  liberty.  The  old  and  familiar  notes  attracted  crowds  of  Frenchmen 
around  the  hall,  who  joined  in  the  chorus  and  manifested  the  liveliest  emotions 
at  a  scene  suggestive  of  proud  recollections,  but  which,  alas,  had  become  so 
rare  of  late.  On  his  return  to  the  United  States  Colonel  Hebert  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  '  convention  of  1852,  to  revise  the  state  Constitution,'  from  his 
old  and  native  Parish  of  Iberville.  In  the  convention  he  was  prominent  for  his 
devotion  to  liberal  and  Democratic  principles.  His  sense  of  justice  and  the 
consistency  of  his  principles  were  strikingly  displayed  in  his  vote  against  that 
feature  of  the  constitution  which  included  slaves  as  the  basis  of  representation. 
The  object  of  the  provision  was  to  restrict  the  representation  of  New  Orleans, 
and  give  greater  power  and  weight  to  the  slave-holding  country  parishes. 
Though  a  country  member  and  a  large  slave-holder,  Colonel  Hebert  voted 
against  the  provision.  In  November,  1852,  Colonel  Hebert  was  nominated  by 
the  Democracy  for  governor.  After  a  brief  but  active  canvass  he  was  elected 
over  his  opponent,  Louis  Bordelon,  by  a  very  large  majority,  the  city  of  New 
Orleans  alone  giving  him  over  twelve  hundred  majority.  The  exertion  and 
fatigue  of  the  canvass  produced  a  dangerous  and  lingering  illness  from  which 
Colonel  Hebert  did  not  recover  in  time  to  enter  actively  upon  his  duties  at  the 
period  designated  by  the  Constitution.  To  give  validity,  however,  to  the  acts 
of  legislature,  he  was  inaugurated  and  sworn  into  office  on  his  sick  bed,  at  his 
residence  (White  Castle),  and  Chief  Justice  Eustis  administered  the  oath, 
when  he  had  not  the  strength  to  sit  up.  He  recovered,  however,  in  time  to 
enter  upon  his  duties  at  the  capital,  and  though  he  has  had  no  opportunity  of 
developing  the  policy  of  his  administration,  it  is  quite  obvious  that  it  will  be 
marked  by  the  characteristics  of  his  mind  and  temperament  as  one  of  progress, 
of  liberal  enterprise  and  of  patriotic  devotion  to  the  honor  and  best  interests 
of  his  native  state." 

The  cut-off  referred  to  in  the  above  article  was  the  famous  "  Raccourci  cut- 
off." When  Colonel  Hebert  was  a  member  of  the  convention  of  1852,  he  voted 
in  favor  of  the  discontinuance  of  the  French  language  as  the  only  official  lan- 
guage of  the  courts,  legislatures,  etc.,  and  advocated  the  equal  use  of  both 
English  and  French ;  this  step  greatly  incensed  some  of  the  less  progressive  of 
the  Creole  population,  and  "L'Abeille,"  the  chief  Creole  organ,  was  especially 
wrought  up  over  the  matter.  The  following  is  from  a  New  Orleans  paper,  of 
Wednesday,  December  12,  1852:  "We  refer  to  the  effort  to  excite  jealousies 
between  Creole  and  other  portions  of  our  population.  We  protest  against  all 
such  attempts.    :  Whatever  stock  or  parentage  we  spring  from,  whatever 

tongue  we  speak,  we  are  one  people,  not  Frenchmen,  not  Creoles,  not  Anglo- 
Saxons,  :  *  but  Americans.  The  attempt  to  excite  these  prejudices  of 
race  *  *  has  thus  far  been  chiefly  through  the  French  side  of  the  '  Bee.' 
We  unmasked  the  treacherous  design  yesterday,  by  translating  a  labored  edito- 
rial from  that  journal,  that  those  who  do  not  read  French  may  see  the  trick 
that  is  being  played.     Aware  that  they  are  '  trifling  with  edged  tools,'  using  a 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  95 

knife  'that  cuts  both  ways,'  they  publish  in  French  what  they  dare  not  print 
in  English.     *    *  They  talk  about  Colonel  Hebert's  hostility  to  the  Creoles 

and  to  their  progenitors,  the  French,  and  they  talk  as  gravely  as  though  they 
believed  it  themselves,  or  fancied  anybody  else  would  believe  it.  But  these 
ingenious  gentlemen  deceive  themselves.  They  proceed  upon  the  calculation 
that  they  can  humbug  and  delude  the  Creole  voters  of  Louisiana.  A  futile 
calculation.  There  is  not  a  man  among  us — a  scion  of  the  ancient  popula- 
tion— who  does  not  know  Hebert  and  appreciate  the  sympathies,  the  pride  of 
descent,  the  attachment  to  his  native  soil  and  the  national  patriotism  which 
warm  and  animate  his  bosom.  The  very  men  who  now  say  to  the  descend- 
ants of  Frenchmen,  'Vote  against  Hebert;  he  is  ashamed  of  you  and  of  your 
language,'  go  above  Canal  street  and  say  to  the  Anglo  Saxon  and  naturalized 
portion  of  our  population,  '  vote  against  Hebert  ;  he  is  a  Creole,  his  ancestors 
were  French!'  It  is  but  a  repetition  of  the  deceitful  and  disgraceful  tactics 
which  they  employed  against  Gen.  Pierce,  when  they  printed  pamphlets  in  the 
South  and  sent  them  North,  representing  that  he  had  always  stood  up  for  South- 
ern rights  and  voted  in  defense  of  slavery  ;  and  the  same  committee  printed 
pamphlets  and  suborned  witnesses,  like  Fogg  and  Foss  and  other  vile  aboli- 
tionists, to  swear  that  Pierce  concurred  with  them,  and  with  these  they  flooded 
the  South !  And  this  is  the  game  they  are  playing  against  Hebert.  On  one 
side  of  Canal  street,  where  the  generous  Creole  sons  of  Louisiana  are  numerous, 
and  all  along  the  coast  they  appeal  to  their  susceptibilities  and  pride  of  race, 
and  say,  '  This  man  is  faithless  to  you  ;  he  has  been  adopted  by  the  Irish,  Ger- 
mans and  Anglo-Saxons.'  And,  on  the  other  side  of  Canal  street  and  in  the 
upper  parishes  Whig  agents  are  sneaking  into  every  coffee-house  and  cross- 
road tavern,  crying  out,  '  Down  with  Hebert,  he  is  one  of  those  ambitious, 
grasping  Creoles,  that  are  after  everything;  he  has  no  American  feeling  like 
Bordelon.'  " 

The  following  is  from  a  New  Orleans  paper  of  December  12,  1852:  "One 
of  the  most  original  thinkers  that  ever  appeared  in  Louisiana — the  late  Isaac  T. 
Preston,  a  man  whose  memory  will  long  be  honored  by  a  people  to  whom  he 
was  devoted — in  the  last  great  speech  which  he  made  in  the  legislature  on  a  '  bill 
to  protect  New  Orleans  from  inundation,'  after  quoting  Colonel  Hebert's 
'  Report '  (when  state  engineer),  thus  refers  to  him  :  '  Great  and  gallant  soul ! 
You  were  allured  from  this  mighty  scheme  to  join  in  the  conquest  of  Mexico. 
You  acquired  a  glory  as  brilliant  as  that  which  encircled  the  brow  of  any  other 
hero  in  that  unparalleled  achievement.  But  your  laurels,  with  all  the  dust  of 
California  secured  by  the  conquest,  are  but  as  trash  compared  with  the  acme  of 
health,  wealth  illimitable  and  never-ending  prosperity,  happiness  and  glory, 
which  you  have  pointed  out  for  your  own,  your  native  land.  May  you  and  the 
statesmen  and  patriots  of  Louisiana,  pursue  its  attainment  with  all  the  energy 
of  your  glowing  recommendations.'  This  is  high  encomium  indeed,  when  we 
consider  that  it  was  applied  to  a  very  young  man,  by  one  of  the  oldest  and 


g6  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

most  enlightened  of  the  jurists  and  statesmen  of  Louisiana — a  man  whose  fertile 
mind  scarcely  ever,  unless  in  this  single  instance,  accepted  ideas  or  suggestions 
from  others." 

In  1855  Governor  Hebert  ran  in  opposition  to  John  Slidell  for  the  Demo- 
cratic nomination  for  the  United  States  senatorship,  but  finally  withdrew  his 
name  of  his  own  accord  rather  than  risk  a  split  in  the  party,  and  the  consequent 
election  of  a  Whig  candidate.  The  "  Louisiana  State  Republican,"  a  Whig 
paper,  of  January  10,  1855,  has  the  following:  "The  canvass  for  the  United 
States  senatorship  is  waxing  warm.  The  friends  of  the  respective  candidates, 
and  there  are  now  only  two  prominently  before  the  people,  *  *  *  are  pushing 
their  claims  with  earnestness  and  zeal.  The  names  of  these  distinguished 
gentlemen  are  Governor  P.  O.  Hebert  and  Senator  John  Slidell.  *  *  *  To  our 
mind,  Governor  Hebert  is  preferable  to  Senator  Slidell.  His  antecedents  are 
better,  his  political  character  less  clouded,  his  personal  honor  is  undoubted, 
his  services  to  the  state  of  his  birth  have  not  been  small,  he  has  served  his 
country  abroad  with  credit  and  honor,  and  at  home,  as  well  as  abroad,  has  ever 
borne  the  character  of  an  honorable,  high-toned  gentleman — '  without  fear  and 
above  reproach.'  " 

Governor  Hebert's  name  was  strongly  urged  by  his  party  in  Louisiana  for 
a  cabinet  place,  as  secretary  of  war,  under  both  Pierce  and  Buchanan.  In  a 
letter  to  the  "Daily  Delta,"  New  Orleans,  February  7,  1853,  is  the  following, 
under  the  heading  "The  New  Cabinet— Colonel  Hebert":  "In  your  weekly 
edition  of  the  30th  ultimo  I  read  an  interesting  and  vigorous  article  on  the 
subject  of  the  cabinet  of  General  Pierce,  wherein  the  name  of  our  new  governor, 
P.  O.  Hebert,  was  powerfully  urged  as  a  proper  man  to  fill  the  secretaryship  of 
war."  In  the  "Daily  Delta"  of  December  10,  1856,  is  the  following: 
"Since  the  Democratic  triumph,  the  press,  generally,  appears  to  be  actively 
engaged  in  speculating  upon  the  composition  of  the  next  cabinet.  *  *  *  I  know 
of  no  one  better  calculated  to  fill  the  office,  or  more  deserving  of  the  honor,  than 
Governor  P.  O.  Hebert.  His  thorough  military  education,  together  with  his 
practical  knowledge  of  his  profession,  his  profound  knowledge  of  the  political 
history  of  the  country,  and  his  adaptability  to  the  exigencies  of  the  times,  added 
to  the  distinguished  position  he  has  already  occupied  in  his  native  state,  can  not 
fail  to  place  his  name  high  on  the  list  of  those  spoken  of  for  cabinet  appoint- 
ments. The  governor,  moreover,  has  strong  claims  upon  his  party.  *  *  *  Not 
only  did  his  own  state  reap  the  benefit  of  his  labors  and  influence,  but  he 
extended  his  mission  to  the  North.  New  York  received  him  with  all  the  honors 
due  to  his  past  services,  and  applauded  his  patriotic  sentiments  and  true 
democratic  spirit." 

Hebert  was  governor  of  Louisiana  from  January  1,  1853,  to  January  28, 
1856,  one  of  his  chief  appointments  during  his  administration  being  that  of 
his  former  West  Point  classmate,  W.  T.  Sherman,  as  president  of  the  Louisi- 
ana Military  Academy,  at  Alexandria. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  97 

On  December  12,  i860,  ex-Governor  Hebert  received  his  commission  from 
Governor  Thomas  Overton  Moore  as  "member  of  the  Military  Board  of 
Louisiana,"  and  he  was  the  first  field  officer  commissioned  by  Governor  Moore, 
in  behalf  of  the  "  Independent  State  of  Louisiana."  In  the  early  part  of  1861, 
the  Hon.  Jefferson  Davis,  appointed  Governor  Hebert  one  of  the  five  brigadier- 
generals  of  the  provisional  army.  This  was  before  the  Confederate  army  was 
organized.  The  other  four,  were  Generals  Robert  E.  Lee,  Beauregard,  Albert 
Sidney  Johnston  and  John  B.  Magruder.  All  were  subsequently  appointed 
brigadier-generals  in  the  Confederate  army,  Governor  Hebert  being  placed  in 
command  of  Louisiana,  and  afterwards  given  command  of  the  Trans-Missis- 
sippi department,  where  he  remained  until  relieved  by  General  Magruder, 
Governor  Hebert  being  ordered  to  the  command  of  the  department  of  Texas. 
General  Kirby  Smith  subsequently  relieved  General  Magruder,  and  the  latter 
assumed  command  of  the  department  of  Texas,  Governor  Hebert  being  trans- 
ferred to  the  command  of  the  defenses  of  Galveston.  General  Hebert  subse- 
quently was  in  command  of  the  subdistrict  of  North  Louisiana,  and  was  in  the 
battle  at  Milliken"s  Bend,  La. 

The  following  extract  is  from  an  article  in  a  North  Louisiana  paper  of  that 
day,  headed,  "General  Hebert  and  the  Defences  of  North  Louisiana":  "It 
was  fortunate  for  us  that  the  immediate  direction  and  control  of  military  affairs 
in  our  region,  at  such  a  time,  fell  into  the  hands  of  so  skillful  and  energetic 
a  commander  as  the  gallant  soldier  whose  name  heads  this  article.  He  had 
in  his  district  but  two  battalions  of  cavalry  and  a  few  light  guns  to  resist  the 
advances  and  raids  of  a  force  exceeding  a  hundred  thousand  men,  the  flower  of 
the  Federal  army,  and  the  formidable  assault  of  the  enemy's  gun-boats.  Instead 
of  withdrawing  to  Red  river,  he  waived  the  fearful  odds  and  addressed  himself 
energetically  to  the  defense  of  his  district.  He  infused  his  own  energy  and 
spirit  into  the  troops,  and  the  battalions  accomplished  wonders  in  checking  the 
inroads  of  the  vast  army  sweeping  along  our  border,  and  Fort  Beauregard, 
under  his  stirring  order  to  hold  it  until  the  last  man  fell,  successfully  drove  back 
the  gun-boats.  To-day,  instead  of  presenting  the  gloomy  spectacle  of  wasted 
and  abandoned  farms,  our  country  is  smiling  in  peace  and  security,  with  the 
prospect  of  abundant  crops  to  brighten  and  bless  the  land.  To  General  Hebert, 
as  the  chief  instrumentality,  are  we  indebted  for  this,  and  to  him  is  due  the 
thanks  of  every  man,  woman  and  child  in  the  district;  more  than  this,  we 
understand  that  General  Hebert,  several  weeks  since,  had  determined  on  a  plan 
of  attack  which  would  seriously  have  crippled  Grant's  army,  by  breaking  up 
his  line  of  transportation  and  cutting  off  his  supplies.  It  seems  remarkable  that 
that  line  should  have  been  kept  up  for  weeks,  with  but  a  comparatively  small 
escort  of  troops,  passing  down  the  whole  line  of  Madison,  when  there  were 
forces  in  striking  distance,  that  could  have  broken  it  up,  supplying  Grant's  whole 
army  while  it  was  encircling  Vicksburg,  with  its  vast  masses  of  troops.  Had 
General  Hebert's  views,  in  regard  to  these  movements  been  adopted,  this  would 


g8  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

not  have  been  the  case;  a  powerful  co-operative  movement  in  favor  of  Vicks- 
burg would  doubtless   have   been  established,   and  Grant  by  this  would  have 
inevitably  been  driven  back.    We  fear  it  is  now  too  late  to  inflict  on  the  enemy 
the  damage  which  the  late  opportunity  presented,  but  we  hope  for  the  best." 
In  this  connection  the  following  letter  explains  itself: 

"Headquarters,  Subuistkict  North  Louisiana, 

"Vienna,  La.,  Nov.  25,  1863. 
''Major  E.  Surget,  Assistant  Adjutant- General,  Alexandria,  La.: 

"Major:  I  would  respectfully  call  the  attention  of  the  major-general  com- 
manding to  that  portion  of  the  letter  of  instructions,  from  department  head- 
quarters, requiring  Colonel  Harrison,  a  subordinate  officer  under  my  command, 
to  report  direct  to  district  headquarters.  Tins,  it  is  true,  is  corrected  in  the 
endorsement  at  district  headquarters,  by  command  of  the  major-general  com- 
manding. As  the  order  originally  stood,  however,  I  was  deprived  entirely  of 
my  command,  small  as  it  is.  There  certainly  must  have  been  some  motive  for 
this.  It  is  but  simple  justice  to  me  that  I  should  have  been  informed  of  the 
reason.  If  I  have  in  any  manner  neglected  my  duty  I  am  clearly  liable  to 
charges.  The  command  of  this  subdistrict  never  has  been  a  very  desirable  one — 
still  less  so  now.  The  major-general  commanding,  no  doubt,  remembers  how  often 
I  have  applied,  both  in  writing  and  verbally,  to  be  relieved  from  it  and  assigned 
to  a  better  one.  This  is  naturally  a  subject  of  painful  reflection  to  me,  conscious 
as  I  am  of  having  performed  my  duty  faithfully  and  of  having  done  all  that 
could  be  done  under  the  adverse  circumstances  which  have  surrounded  me, 
since  I  have  been  in  command  of  the  subdistrict.  These,  it  is  not  now  my  purpose 
to  enumerate  or  dwell  upon,  but  simply  to  recall  the  fact  to  the  major-general 
commanding.  It  is  little  to  say  that  I  was,  at  the  very  first,  sorely  disap- 
pointed in  the  object  for  which  I  sought  this  command,  from  the  want  of  a 
proper  force,  zvliich  had  been  promised  me.  The  records  of  the  department  will 
show  how  I  pointed  out  and  how  anxious  I  was  to  attempt  the  relief  of 
Vicksburg  by  striking  a  fatal  blow  upon  the  long  and  scattered  columns  of 
General  Grant  on  this  side  of  the  river,  on  his  march  to  invest  that  city  from 
below.  For  then  it  was  manifest  that  the  true  defense  of  Vicksburg  was  on 
this  side.  This  my  acts,  the  records  of  my  office,  and  the  military  history  of 
the  subdistrict  will  show  :  that  if  I  have  accomplished  little  or  nothing,  it  was  not 
from  want  of  zeal  or  capacity  or  owing  to  the  absence  of  knowledge  of  what 
should  and  could  have  been  accomplished  had  the  military  means  been  at  my  dis- 
posal. It  may  have  been  my  misfortune,  not  my  fault,  that  I  have  been  so 
placed.  The  necessities  of  the  service,  the  invasion  of  the  enemy  in  different 
columns,  the  few  troops  disposable  in  the  department — all,  no  doubt,  combined — 
prevented  my  having  the  force  I  so  much  desired,  and  which  the  defense  of  and 
operations  in  this  section  of  the  country  so  eminently  required.  I  trust  that  the 
major-general  commanding  will  not,  for  a  moment,  suppose  that  I  write  in  a 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  99 

spirit  of  fault -finding;  or  with  a  desire  to  repine  unnecessarily  at  my  lot — well 
knowing  that  in  military  as  well  as  in  other  positions  opportunity,  or  the  want 
of  it,  frequently  fixes  the  fame  or  obscurity  of  the  officer.  I  am,  perhaps,  also 
not  in  too  humble  a  position  to  escape  misrepresentation  and  calumny?  To  be 
eliminated  irregularly  from  a  service  and  a  cause  which  I  have  entered  with 
my  heart  and  soul,  and  in  which  I  have  at  stake  my  life,  fortune  and  honor,  and 
that  of  all  those  I  hold  most  dear,  to  be  "overslaughed"  without  apparent 
cause,  to  be  condemned  without  a  hearing,  or  allowed  the  poor  boon  of  the 
right  of  vindication,  is,  it  will  be  conceded,  hardly  fair  to  myself  personally  or 
officially,  to  say  nothing  of  military  justice  and  the  recognized  regulations  and 
usages  of  the  service.  In  a  former  war,  I  acquired  an  honorable,  although, 
perhaps,  humble  reputation.  I  wish  to  retain  it  in  this,  and  leave  that,  if  noth- 
ing else,  to  my  children. 

"  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  your  obedient  servant, 

"P.  O.    Hebert, 
"Rrig.-Gen'l  Comdg.,  P.  A.  C.  S. 
"Official:  Jesse  W.  Sparks, 

"  Lieutenant  and  A.  D.  C." 

The  following  is  from  a  Texas  paper  and  is  dated  "Camp  Parsons," 
February  I,  1861.  "Yesterday,  the  31st  ultimo,  General  Hebert  came  down 
attended  by  Adjutant  Davis  and  Major  Dennis,  to  review  the  '  gallant  Fourth.' 

*  *  *     -rne    general   and    staff  dined   with   the   colonel   at   the  encampment. 

*  *  *  He  endeared  himself  to  officers  and  men  by  his  free  and  easy 
manners,  social  qualities  and  good  '  wagon-horse  sense  '  (I  don't  know  any 
better  way  to  express  it).  I  can  qualify  it  by  saying  that  the  ideas  he 
advanced  relative  to  the  great  struggle  in  which  we  are  engaged,  show  thought 
and  patient  investigation.  And  to  the  friends  of  Parsons'  regiment,  and  they 
are  many,  I  will  give  a  brief  sketch  of  our  general.  I  should  suppose  him  to 
be  about  forty-five  years  old,  about  five  feet  ten  inches  high,  finely  formed, 
well  proportioned  and  erect  in  carriage  ;  black,  wavy  hair,  with  occasional  streaks 
of  gray,  heavy  moustache,  almost  white,  a  laughing  blue  eye,  fine  head,  etc., 
and,  so  far  from  the  hauteur  and  aristocratic  proclivities  of  which  he  was 
accused,  I  imagine  him  to  be  a  boon  companion  among  friends  in  private 
circles.       He    is    a    native    of    Louisiana,    graduated    at  West    Point. 

Texas  can  not  boast  a  more  graceful  rider  than  he.  Upon  the  whole,  he  is  the 
right  man  in  the  right  place.  The  general  seemed  well  pleased  with  his  trip, 
and  says  he  will  visit  us  again  soon.  The  men  of  the  regiment  were  highly 
pleased  with  him,  which  they  attested  by  'three  cheers  for  General  Hebert,'  as 
he  left  the  camps,  which  was  responded  to  with  a  vim." 

A  Houston,  Texas,  paper  of  1861,  says:  "  General  Hebert's  call  on  our 
people  to  be  ready  to  resist  an  invasion  by  our  seacoast,  will  go  through 
the  land  like  a  trumpet  blast.      His  directions  for  preparation  are  clear,  simple 


IOO  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

and  feasible,  and  if  attended  to  as  they  undoubtedly  will  be,  will  place  ten 
thousand  well  armed  men  at  his  command  in  a  week.'' 

A  Shreveport,  La.,  paper  of  February  iS,  1862,  says  :  "  Ex-Governor 
Hebert, -now  a  general  in  the  Confederate  service,  arrived  in  our  vicinity  last 
week  with  a  small  suite  and  pitched  his  marquee  near  Mr.  Joe  Howell's  Springs. 
Unlike  many  officers  who  have  preceded  him,  General  Hebert  has  not  made  the 
least  gorgeous  display,  but  quietly  settled  down  with  his  military  family  in  a 
park.  Notwithstanding  that  we  have  always  differed  with  General  Hebert  in 
politics,  we  cheerfully  admit  that  he  is  a  perfect  model  of  a  real  Creole  gentle- 
man." 

"At  the  close  of  the  war,  General  E.  Kirby  Smith  turned  over 
his  command  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  department  to  General  Magruder,  who 
in  his  turn,  transferred  the  command  to  General  Hebert,  Generals  Smith  and 
Magruder  intending  to  leave  that  night  for  Mexico.  The  next  day  General 
Hebert  surrendered  to  General  Gordon  Granger,  who  desired  him  to  keep  his 
sword  and  courteously  sent  him  and  his  family  by  special  transport  to  New 
Orleans.  In  July,  1865,  Governor  Hebert  made  application  to  have  his  dis- 
abilities removed  under  the  proclamation  of  President  Johnson.  The  applica- 
tion was  referred  to  General  Sherman,  then  at  St.  Louis,  indorsed  by  him, 
sent  to  General  Thomas'  headquarters  at  Louisville,  forwarded  to  Washington, 
and  approved  a  few  hours  after  arrival  by  the  President.  During  the  Grant 
and  Greely  campaign,  Governor  Hebert  was  the  leader  in  this  state  (Louisiana), 
in  the  interests  of  the  latter  and  was  the  author  of  the  popular  motto:  '  All 
roads  from  Greely  lead  to  Grant.'  Notwithstanding  that  Governor  Hebert  was 
such  a  persistent  opponent,  President  Grant  requested  Governor  Kellogg  to 
appoint  Governor  Hebert  a  member  of  the  '  Board  of  State  Engineers.'  In 
1873  President  Grant  appointed  Governor  Hebert  one  of  the  Commissioners 
of  Engineers  for  the  Mississippi  Levees,  Generals  Abbott  and  Warren  and 
Major  Benyard  comprising  the  military,  and  Governor  Hebert  and  Colonel 
Sickles,  of  Arkansas,  the  civil,  engineers. "  [The  above  is  an  extract  from  an 
obituary  on  Governor  Hebert.] 

During  Grant's  administration  Governor  Hebert  and  Colonel  Forshey 
advocated  the  Fort  St.  Philip  canal,  to  prevent  overflows  of  the  Mississippi 
river,  in  opposition  to  the  jetty  system  of  Captain  Eads. 

The  "Daily  States,"  New  Orleans,  August  30,  1880,  says:  "Louisiana 
mourns  the  death  of  one  of  her  noblest  and  truest  sons.  It  is  a  painful  duty  to 
announce  the  death  of  ex-Governor  Hebert.  In  the  war  he  was  assigned  to  an 
important  command,  and,  although  not  brought  actively  into  service  in  the  field, 
yet  his  military  education  and  experience  made  him  a  valuable  and  efficient 
commander." 

For  nearly  twenty-five  years  Governor  Hebert  was  president  of  the 
"  Metaire  Jockey  Club,"  and  took  an  active  interest  in  sporting  matters  up 
to  the  hour  of  his  death.      In  "Louisiana  Biographies,"  by  A.    Meynier,  Jr., 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  IOI 

we  find  the  following  in  regard  to  "Paul  O.  Hebert,  twelfth  Governor  of 
Louisiana":  "Governor  Hebert,  for  several  years  prior  to  the  war,  and  two 
years  after  it,  was  president  of  the  jockey  club  of  New  Orleans.  He  was  a 
'  bon  vivant'  and  very  fond  of  society,  which  his  sociability  attracted,  and  his 
ample  means,  prior  to  the  war,  enabled  him  to  enjoy.  He  was  well  known  as 
an  elegant  writer  and  speaker,  and  the  productions  of  his  pen  were  noted  for 
their  brilliancy  and  beautiful  expression." 

Governor  Hebert  was  also  a  lover  of  art,  and  a  connoisseur  and  collector 
of  fine  pictures,  glass  and  china.  He  was  the  owner  of  one  of  the  finest  pieces 
of  statuary  in  Louisiana  at  that  day — a  life-sized  statue  of  the  li  Christian 
Martyr,"  by  Giovanni  Ardenti — which  the  Governor  bought  of  the  artist  at 
Milan,  Italy,  in  one  of  his  travels  abroad. 

General  Grant  was  a  warm  personal  friend  of  Governor  Hebert.  Their 
friendship  began  at  West  Point  and  lasted  for  the  rest  of  their  lives  (Hebert  is 
mentioned  in  Grant's  Memoirs),  and,  while  President,  Grant  showed  his  old 
friend  all  the  favors  in  his  power,  and  he  was  often  the  guest  of  the  White 
House.  It  was  Grant's  wish  to  appoint  Hebert  minister  to  Belgium.  The 
following  item  appeared  in  the  "  New  Orleans  Times,"  June  26,  1875:  "In- 
formation has  been  received  here  that  J.  Russell  Jones,  our  minister  resident  at 
Brussels,  contemplates  resigning  at  an  early  date.  (Washington  special  to 
Cincinnati  Gazette.)  Last  winter,  when  Mr.  Jones'  retirement  was  contem- 
plated, the  President  told  Mr.  Fisk  that  when  the  vacancy  in  the  Belgian 
ministry  occurred  he  should  tender  the  position  to  Governor  P.  ().  Hebert,  of 
this  state.  As  the  President  is  not  given  to  changing  his  mind,  it  is  probable 
that  Governor  Hebert  will  be  nominated." 

In  an  account  of  a  political  banquet,  the  "National  Republican,"  Wash- 
ington, March  19,  1874,  has  the  following  mention  of  Governor  Hebert:  "At 
the  table,  quietly  sipping  his  claret,  with  his  gray  mustache  waxed  and  pointed 
a  la  Napoleon  III.,  is  the  courtly  ex-governor  of  Louisiana,  General  Paul  O. 
Hebert,  whose  achievements  in  the  fields  of  politics  and  war  are  no  less  brilliant 
than  his  triumphs  in  the  fashionable  salon."  "  Before  the  close  of  the  war 
Governor  Hebert  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  major-general,  though  his  com- 
mission was  never  signed  by  President  Davis.  In  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Saunders, 
Ben  LaBree,  author  of  "  The  Confederate  Soldier  in  the  Civil  War,"  says:  "I 
think  General  Paul  O.  Hebert  was  a  major-general  by  appointment  of  the 
governor  of  Louisiana,  and  he  was  also  a  major-general  by  virtue  of  his  com- 
mand under  the  Confederate  government ;  and  I  believe  there  were  commis- 
sions made  out  for  General  Hebert  and  quite  a  number  of  others  to  take  the 
rank  of  major-general,  but  they  were  never  signed  by  President  Davis.  There 
are  a  couple  of  generals  who  were  given  the  title  of  lieutenant-general,  but 
their  commissions  had  never  been  signed ;  their  rank,  however,  has  never 
been  disputed,  and  this  is  the  same  in  General  P.  O.  Hebert's  case."  In  another 
letter  from    Mr.  LaBree   dated  April    18,   1898,  he   says:    "General    Hebert's 


102  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

grade  was  certainly  that  of  major-general.  He  commanded  a  department  of  the 
Confederacy,  and  that  alone  gave  him  the  rank  of  major-general."  Brigadier- 
General  Louis  Hebert,  first  cousin  and  contemporary  of  General  P.  O.  Hebert, 
corroborates  Mr.  LaHree's  statement  as  to  P.  O.  Hebert  being  a  major- 
general.  Governor  Hebert  was  a  charter  member  of  the  "Aztec  Club," 
founded  by  the  officers  of  the  victorious  American  army  in  the  City  of  Mexico  in 
1848.  When  governor  of  Louisiana,  in  1856,  in  his  last  message  to  the  legis- 
lature Governor  Hebert  says:  "The  wild  spirit  of  fanaticism,  which  has  for 
many  years  disturbed  the  repose  of  the  country,  has  steadily  increased  in 
power  and  influence.  It  controls  the  councils  of  several  states,  nullifies  the 
laws  of  Congress  enacted  for  the  protection  of  our  property,  and  resists  the 
execution  of  them,  even  to  the  shedding  of  blood.  It  has  grown  so  powerful 
that  it  now  aspires  to  control  the  Federal  legislature.  The  fact  can  no  longer 
be  concealed,  however  much  it  may  be  regretted.  The  slave-holding  states  are 
warned  in  time  ;  they  should  be  prepared  for  the  issue.  If  it  must  come,  the 
sooner  the  better.  The  time  for  concessions  on  our  part  and  compromises  has 
passed.  If  the  Union  can  not  be  maintained  upon  the  just  and  wholesome 
principles  of  the  Constitution,  concessions  and  compromises  will  only  retard  its 
dissolution,  not  save  it.  They  have  had,  thus  far,  no  other  result  than  to  en- 
courage attack  and  to  increase  the  number  of  Abolitionists.  It  would,  how- 
ever, be  premature  to  suggest  practical  measures  of  resistance  or  retaliation. 
The  present  session  of  Congress  will  develop  fully  the  plans  of  that  party. 
Your  own  action  must  depend,  in  a  great  measure,  upon  the  course  which  they 
shall  pursue.  The  responsibility  will  be  upon  those  who  have  forced  us,  in 
defense  of  our  most  sacred  rights,  of  our  honor,  and  of  our  very  existence  to 
resort  to  extreme  remedies." 

Governor  Hebert  died  in  New  Orleans  August  29,  1880,  and  is  buried  at 
St.  Paul's  church,  Bayou  Goula,  Iberville,  near  his  old  plantation  homestead. 
His  second  wife  survived  him  several  years.  The  following  obituary  appeared 
in  the  New  Orleans  "Picayune"  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Hebert,  October  18, 
1893:  "On  the  1 8th  instant,  at  7  p.  m.,  died,  at  Atlanta,  Ga.,  Mrs.  Penelope 
L.  Andrews  Hebert,  widow  and  second  wife  of  the  late  Governor  Paul  O. 
Hebert,  with  whose  name  were  associated  many  of  the  most  honorable  memories 
of  the  state  of  Louisiana,  which  for  four  years  Governor  Hebert  served  as 
governor,  with  great  distinction.  Mrs.  Hebert  was  married  to  Governor  Hebert 
in  August,  1861,  on  the  plantation  of  her  father,  Mr.  John  Andrews,  whose 
plantation,  'Belle  Grove,'  in  Iberville  Parish,  was  one  of  the  largest  and  finest 
sugar  estates  in  Louisiana,  the  splendid  residence  on  the  place  being  palatial  in 
all  its  appointments  and  fittings,  and  being  famous  for  its  elegance  from  Vicks- 
burg  to  New  Orleans.  Mrs.  Hebert's  youth  was  passed  amid  the  scenes  of 
lavish  and  hospitable  entertainment,  for  which  Belle  Grove  was  celebrated,  both 
before  and  after  the  war,"  etc. 

After  the  death  of  Governor  Hebert,  Mrs.  Hebert  continued  her  residence 


°/lou«zS 


HISTORY    OF   THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  103 

on  the  "Home  Place,"  a  magnificent  plantation,  situated  about  a  mile  back  of 
Bayou  Goula,  in  Iberville  Parish,  and  which  from  before  the  beginning  of  this 
century  has  been  the  homestead  of  the  Heberts. 

Mrs.  Hebert  was  a  woman  of  remarkable  qualities.  With  the  beauty  and 
gentleness  of  a  woman  she  united  the  courage  and  firmness  of  a  man.  She  fol- 
lowed her  husband's  command  during  the  four  years  of  war,  living  in  camp 
and  enduring  the  hardships  of  army  life  at  that  time. 

Governor  Hebert  by  his  second  marriage  had  six  children,  viz. :  Paul 
Hebert,  born  at  Houston,  Texas,  May  u,  1862,  died  in  camp  at  Vienna,  La., 
October  3,  1863;  Ignace  Hebert,  born  and  died  in  camp  at  Vienna,  La.,  De- 
cember, 1863;  Marie  Eugenie  Hamilton  Hebert,  Paul  Octave  Hebert,  Pauline 
Octavie  Hebert,  and  Penelope  Lynch  Adams  Andrews  Hebert,  born  in  Iber- 
ville, La.  The  only  surviving  children  of  this  family  are  Paul  O.  Hebert  and 
Pauline  Octavie  Hebert ;  the  former  is  a  civil  engineer  and  a  graduate  of  the 
Jesuit  College,  Spring  Hill,  Mobile,  Ala.,  and  of  the  Van  Rensselaer  Polytech- 
nic, Troy,  N.  Y.  He  married  his  first  cousin,  Angela  Lewis  Morse.  Pauline 
Octavie  Hebert,  married  George  Boykin  Saunders,  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  in  August, 
1893,  whose  father  was  Dr.  Simon  Hardy  Saunders,  who  married  Victoria 
McCants.  Before  the  war  Dr.  Saunders  was  a  member  of  the  Georgia  legis- 
lature, and  mayor  of  Griffin,  Ga.  During  the  war  he  was  a  surgeon,  with  the 
rank  of  major,  in  Doyle's  regiment,  the  53d  of  Georgia.  He  was  a  son  of  John 
Saunders  and  Virginia  Boykin,  of  Southampton  county,  Va.  The  "immigrant 
ancestor"  of  the  Saunders  of  Virginia,  came  from  Monmouthshire,  in  the 
west  of  England,  and  was  exiled  fortaking  part  in  the  "  Monmouth  Rebellion." 
He  patented  lands  in  Goochland  county,  Va.,  in  1690. 

Virginia  Boykin  Saunders  was  a  daughter  of  Major  Simon  Boykin,  of 
Southampton  county,  Va.,  who  was  a  descendant  of  Edward  Boykin,  of  Wales, 
who  settled  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  county,  Va.,  and  patented  a  great  deal  of 
land  there  in  1685. 

Mrs.  Simon  H.  Saunders,  was  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Robert  Pembroke 
McCants,  of  Alabama,  and  his  wife  Caroline  Allen,  a  daughter  of  Judge  George 
Allen,  of  Abbeville  District,  South  Carolina,  and  his  wife,  Ruth  Linton.  These 
Aliens  and  Lintons  were  descendants  of  the  Clark  and  Randolph  families  of 
Virginia. 

"  McDowall,  McDougall,  McDugall  or  McOul  (Lord  of  Lorn),  quarterly, 
first  and  fourth,  arms  :  Az.  a  lion  ramp,  or  ;  second  and  third  or  a  lymphad 
sa.,  with  a  beacon  on  the  topmast  ppr.  Crest:  An  arm  in  armour  embowed 
fesseways,  couped  ppr.  holding  a  cross  crosslet  fitcht'e.  Motto:  Vincam  vel 
mori."     Burke. 

When  Mrs.  Elizabeth  McDowell  Welch  was  traveling  in  Europe  she  secured 
and  brought  home  with  her  to  the  United  States  the  arms  above  described, 
from  the  Herald's  College,  London,  England,  as  the  arms  belonging  to  the 
M'Dowells  of  this  country.  The  motto  differs  from  that  above  in  that  it  has 
Vincere  in  place  of  Vincam. 


104  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

The  McDowells  of  this  country  and  the  old  have  intermarried  with  the 
Irvines  so  often  that  the  Irvine  pedigrees  would  hardly  be  complete  without  a 
short  sketch  of  the  McDowells. 

"Of  all  the  fierce  and  warlike  septs  that  ranged  themselves  beside  the 
Campbells,  under  the  leadership  of  the  chiefs  of  the  name,  in  the  struggles  so 
replete  with  deeds  of  crime  and  heroism,  of  oppression  and  stubborn  resist- 
ance, which  had  their  fruit  in  the  overthrow  of  the  right  line  of  the  Stuarts, 
there  was  none  more  respectable,  nor  one  which  more  perfectly  illustrated  the 
best  qualities  of  their  race  than  the  sons  of  Dowall.  Sprung  from  Dougall,  the 
son  of  Ronald,  the  son  of  the  great  and  famous  Somerland,  they  had,  from  the 
misty  ages,  marched  and  fought  under  the  cloudberry  bush,  as  the  badge  of 
their  clan,  and  had  marshalled  under  the  banner  of  the  ancient  Lords  of  Lorn, 
the  chiefs  of  their  race.  The  form  of  McDowell  was  adopted  by  those  of  the 
McDougal  clan  who  held  lands  in  Galloway,  to  which  they,  the  Black  Gaels,  had 
given  its  name.  The  latter  branch  became  allied  by  blood  and  intermarriages 
with  the  Campbells,  Presbyterians  of  the  strictest  sect,  and,  deeply  imbued  with 
the  love  of  civil  and  religious  freedom  which  has  ever  characterized  the  followers 
of  John  Knox,  they  found  their  natural  leaders  in  the  house  of  Argyle.  In 
what  degree  related  to  the  chiefs  of  the  name  was  the  McDowell  who  left 
behind  him  the  hills  of  his  native  Argyleshire,  to  settle  with  others  of  his  name 
and  kindred  and  religion  in  the  north  of  Ireland,  during  the  protectorate  of 
Cromwell,  can  not  be  accurately  stated;  he  was,  so  far  as  can  be  gleaned  from 
vague  traditions,  one  of  the  most  reputable  of  the  colonists  who  there  founded 
the  race  known  as  the  '  Scotch  Irish,' the  characteristics  of  which  have  since 
been  so  splendidly  attested  by  its  heroes,  scholars,  orators,  theologians  and 
statesmen  all  over  the  world.  This  Scotch  colonist,  McDowell,  had,  among 
other  children,  a  son  Ephraim:  which  of  itself,  indicates  that  he  was  a  child  of 
the  covenant.  It  was  fitting  that  Ephraim  McDowell  should  become,  at  the 
age  of  sixteen  years,  one  of  the  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians  who  flew  to  the 
defense  of  heroic  Londonderry  on  the  approach  of  McDonald  of  Antrim,  on  the 
9th  of  December,  1688,  and  that  he  should  be  one  of  the  band  who  closed  the 
gates  against  the  native  Irishry,  intent  on  blood  and  rapine.  During  the  long 
siege  that  followed,  the  memory  of  which  will  ever  bid  defiance  to  the  effacing 
hand  of  time,  and  in  which  the  devoted  preacher,  George  Walker,  and  the 
b.rave  Murray,  at  the  head  of  their  undisciplined  fellow-citizens — farmers,  shop- 
keepers, mechanics  and  apprentices,  but  Protestants  and  Presbyterians — suc- 
cessfully repelled  the  assaults  of  Rosen,  Marmont,  Persignan  and  Hamilton, 
the  McDowell  was  conspicuous  for  endurance  and  bravery  in  a  band  where  all 
were  brave  as  the  most  heroic  Greek  who  fell  at  Thermopylae. 

"  The  maiden  name  of  the  woman  who  became  the  worthy  helpmeet  of  the 
Londonderry  soldier  boy  was  Margaret  Irvine,  his  own  full  first  cousin.  She 
was  a  member  of  an  honorable  Scotch  family  who  settled  in  Ireland  at  the 
same  time  as  their   kinspeople — the    McDowells.       The  names  Irvin,   Irvine, 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  IO5 

Irving,  Irwin  and  Erwin  are  identical — those  bearing  the  name  thus  variously 
spelled  being  branches  from  the  same  tree.  This  name  was,  and  is,  one  of  note 
in  Scotland,  where  those  who  bore  it  had  intermarried  with  the  most  prominent 
families  of  the  kingdom,  breeding  races  of  soldiers,  statesmen,  orators  and 
divines. " 


Ephraim  McDowell, 

"Who  fought  at  Boyne  river,  as  well  as  at  Londonderry,  was  already  an 
elderly  man  when,  with  his  two  sons,  John  and  James,  his  two  daughters, 
Mary  and  Margaret,  and  numerous  kinsmen  and  co-religionists,  he  immigrated 
to  America  to  build  for  himself  and  his  a  new  home.  *  *  *  The  exact  date 
of  his  arrival  in  Pennsylvania  is  not  known.  Certain  it  is,  that  about  1729, 
Ephraim  and  his  family,  and  numerous  other  McDowells,  Irvines,  Campbells, 
McElroys  and  Mitchells,  came  over  and  settled  in  the  same  Pennsylvania 
county."  T.    M.   Green. 

The  strong  traits  of  character  that  marked  the  personality  of  the  first 
McDowells  and  Irvines,  distinguishes  them  still,  and  the  love  of  warfare,  that 
seems  to  lie  at  the  very  root  of  their  nature,  has  made  their  names  famous  in 
all  the  wars  of  this  country. 


Major  Henry  Clay  McDowell. 

Prominent  among  the  distinguished  McDowells  of  Kentucky,  and  of  the 
United  States,  is  Major  Henry  C.  McDowell  of  Lexington,  Ky. 

Major  McDowell  is  a  direct  descendant  of  John  Irvine,  the  immigrant, 
who  came  to  this  country  together  with  the  seven  Irvine  brothers  who  arrived  in 
this  country  in  1729.  Ephraim  McDowell,  who  married  his  cousin,  Margaret 
Irvine,  and  who  fought  at  Boyne  River,  or  "Boyne  Water,"  as  the  Irish  say, 
and  at  Londonderry,  came  to  America  with  the  Campbells,  McElroys,  Mitchells 
and  Irvines,  all  related  to  one  another. 

Abram  Irvine  was  the  son  of  John  Irvine,  the  immigrant.  The  daughter 
of  Abram  Irvine  and  Mary  Dean,  Anna,  married  Samuel  McDowell.  Major 
Henry  C.  McDowell  is  a  grandson  of  Samuel  McDowell  and  Anna  Irvine.  I 
copy  a  short  notice  of  Major  McDowell  which  appeared  in  a  volume  of  "Ken- 
tucky Biographies  " : 

"Henry  Clay  McDowell,  son  of  William  Adair  McDowell  and  Maria 
Hawkins  Harvey,  born  in  Fincastle  county,  Virginia,  in  1832,  coming  to  Ken- 
tucky in  1839,  when  his  father  returned  to  his  native  State.  He  graduated  at 
8 


106  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

the  Louisville  Law  School,  and  won  his  way  to  a  successful  practice  in  his 
profession,  being  for  some  years  a  partner  of  his  brother-in-law.  Judge  Bland 
Ballard.  He  was  among  the  earliest  in  Kentucky  to  take  up  arms  for  the 
Union  on  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War,  and  was  commissioned  by  Mr. 
Lincoln  as  assistant  Adjutant  General,  and  served  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  Rous- 
seau and  Gen.  Boyle.  He  was  afterwards  commissioned  by  Mr.  Lincoln  as 
United  States  Marshal  for  Kentucky,  being  the  same  office  held  by  his  grand- 
father, Samuel  McDowell,  under  commission  of  General  Washington. 

"He  married  Anna  Clay,  daughter  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Henry  Clay, 
who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Buena  Vista,  and  was  a  son  of  the  matchless 
orator,  Henry  Clay. 

"  Major  McDowell  purchased  Ashland,  the  home  of  his  wife's  grand- 
father, and  lives  at  ease,  devoting  himself  to  agricultural  pursuits,  and  giving 
some  attention  to  the  Lexington  &  Eastern  Railway  Companies,  of  which  he 
is  president.      In    politics   he   was   first   a  Whig,    later  a   Republican. 

"  Major  McDowell  appears  yet  in  his  prime.  The  time  to  do  him  justice 
is  far  distant,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  as  no  man's  history  can  be  rightly  written  until 
his  biographer  may  look  from  the  beginning  of  his  life  to  its  close."' 

Another  descendant  of  the  same  line  as  Major  H.  C.  McDowell,  was  the 
late  Judge  Alexander  Keith  Marshall  McDowell,  who  lies  buried  at  Cyn- 
thiana,  Ky.  He  was  born  in  Mercer  count)',  Kentucky,  in  1806.  He  was  a 
soldier  in  the  Black  Hawk  War  and  a  soldier  in  the  Confederate  army  in  time  of 
the  late  Civil  War.  Judge  McDowell  was  as  near  perfect  manhood  as  a  human 
being  could  be.  He  was  a  scholar,  a  soldier  and  a  true  Christian.  At  the  time 
of  his  death  it  was  said  -of  him  :  Judge  McDowell  has  bequeathed  to  his 
descendants  a  legacy  of  far  more  worth  than  the  long  line  of  ancestry  from 
which  he  came,  or  the  armorial  bearing  that  would  have  been  carved  above  his 
place  of  repose  had  he  died  in  Scotland,  the  father  of  his  people — a  spotless 
name.      Carve  above  his  tomb,  Resurgam.     He  was  a  true  Christian. 


Major  and  Doctor  Hervey  McDowell. 

Dr.  Hervey  McDowell  is  the  son  of  Capt.  John  Lyle  McDowell  and  his 
wife,  Nancy  Vance.  Major  McDowell  combines  in  a  remarkable  degree  the 
traits  of  his  family.  About  his  manner  there  is  a  quiet  reserve  and  a  bearing 
that  impress  thoughtful  observers  with  a  certain  knowledge  that  he  is  a  thorough" 
gentleman,  incapable  of  falsehood,  without  fear,  and  full  of  all  the  amenities  of 
life. 

He  graduated,  in  1856,  at  a  military  school  at  Frankfort,  Ky.,  and  later  at 
a  celebrated  medical  college  in  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

He  was,  in  the  late  Civil  War,  commissioned   Major  in   the  Confederate 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  IO7 

Army,  and  fought  from  its  beginning  to  the  close  with  the  most  dauntless 
courage.  So  much  for  the  man  in  whose  veins  runs  the  blood  of  Dougall.  the 
son  of  Roland. 


The   Irvines,   Irvins,  Irvings,  Ervines,  Erwins   of   the    Old    Country 

and  the  New. 

I  place  the  Irvines,  etc.,  of  the  old  country,  first,  inorder  to  prove  the 
immutable  law  of  hereditament.  The  germ  of  life  in  man  is  like  the  seed  of  the 
thistle  that  may  be  borne  thousands  of  miles  and  fall  into  rich  loam,  and  it  will 
come  up  a  thistle,  as  all  of  its  fathers  were.  It  may  be  warped  by  strong 
winds,  or  increased  in  size  by  the  rich  nourishment  of  its  new  home,  but  it  will 
still  bear  the  unmistakable  marks  of  its  ancestors,  and  wounds  if  one  handles  it 
too  roughly.  The  same  courage  and  strength  of  mind  that  the  ancestors  of 
the  Irvines  of  the  old  country  displayed  on  many  a  battlefield  have  been  repeated 
by  their  descendants  in  this  new  land.  The  same  ability  in  literature,  statesman- 
ship and  theology  that  characterized  many  an  Irvine  of  the  old  country,  have 
distinguished  the  Irvines  of  America. 

The  training  and  easy  living  of  many  generations  of  pure-blooded  men 
make  aristocrats.  The  ease  that  wealth  and  careful  training  of  many  genera- 
tions of  aristocrats  give  enervates  and  depletes  them.  They  diminish  in  size 
and  strength,  and  lose,  in  a  measure,  their  hardihood  and  capacity  to  endure, 
but  never  lose  the  distinctive  characteristics  of  their  race. 

Read  the  long  list  of  honors  won  by  the  Irvines  of  Scotland,  England  and 
Ireland,  and  then  follow  their  descendants  from  1729,  when  they  first  landed  in 
Pennsylvania,  down  to  the  present  time,  and  be  convinced  that  the  law  of 
hereditament  in  man  is  as  immutable  as  the  law  that  governs  the  animal  and 
vegetable  worlds.  Is  not  the  blood  in  man  as  strong  to  paint  its  likeness,  from 
generation  to  generation,  as  the  sap  that  colors  the  rose  on  its  tree  with 
unchanging  fidelity  from  year  to  year  and  from  age  to  age,  in  all  climates  and 
in  every  land  ? 


Irvines  of  the  Old  Country. 

I   copy  this  passage  from  "The  Scottish  Nation,"  by  William  Anderson, 

page  537  : 

"  Irvine,  a  surname  of  ancient  standing  in  Scotland,  supposed  to  have  been 
originally  Erevine,  the  latter  word  derived  by  some  antiquarians,  from  the 
Celtic-Scythic  Erin  vine  or  fein,  that  is,  a  stout  westland  man  ;  Erin,  west  (the 
native  name  of  Ireland,  as  lying  west  of  Scotland),  and  vine,  or  fein,  a  strong, 


I08  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

resolute  man.  Nisbet  (System  of  Heraldry,  Vol.  II.,  App.  p.  69)  says  that  when 
the  colonies  of  the  Gauls  came  from  the  west  coast  of  Spain  and  seated  them- 
selves on  the  east  coasts  of  Erin  and  in  the  west  hills  and  islands  of  Albyn,  the 
Erevines  came  to  both  these  islands.  In  the  latter  country  they  had  their  seat 
in  a  part  of  Ayrshire,  called  Cunningham,  and  gave  their  name  to  the  river  and 
their  own  place  of  residence,  now  the  town  of  Irvine.  One  of  them,  Crine 
Erwine,  was  abthane  of  Dull,  and  seneschal  and  collector  of  all  the  King's  rents 
in  the  western  isles.  He  married  the  Princess  Beatrix,  eldest  daughter  of 
Malcolm  II.,  and  was  father  of  Duncan  I.,  King  of  Scotland.  Some  of  this 
family  went  to  Dumfriesshire,  and  settled  on  the  river  Esk,  where  one  of  them 
obtained,  by  marriage,  the  lands  of  Bonshaw,  in  that  county.  A  descendant 
of  his,  in  the  seventeenth  century,  rendered  his  name  obnoxious  by  his  cruel 
persecutions  of  the  Covenanters." 

This  passage  confirms  what  Rev.  Dr.  Christopher  Irvine,  of  Mountjoy, 
Omagh,  Ireland,  says  in  a  recent  letter  to  me  about  the  Irvines.  Rev.  Dr. 
Christopher  Irvine  wrote  a  history  of  the  Irvines  of  Bonshaw  Irish  branch,  which 
has  not  been  published.  It  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  publisher  for  publica- 
tion, but  the  publisher  failed  in  business  and  the  manuscript  history  was  lost. 
The  following  is  the  entire  letter  of  Rev.  Dr.  Christopher  Irvine  : 

"The  Irvines,  Irvings,  or  Irwins,  were  one  of  the  ancient  original  families, 
or  clans,  of  Dumfriesshire,  Scotland.  They  were  located  in  Annandale,  Evis- 
dale,  Eskdale  and  Wanchopdale  on  the  coast  of  this  shire,  close  to  the  borders 
of  England.  They  developed  into  five  separate  divisions  or  sub-clans  by  the 
year  1500,  or  the  sixteenth  century,  and  from  the  year  1600  became  widely 
spread  through  England  and  Ireland.  Between  1610  and  1660,  the  chief  exodus 
to  Ireland  took  place.  Members  of  the  different  sub-clans  settled  in  Ulster  in  the 
northern  counties  of  that  province.  The  Irvings  of  Bonshaw  were  the  first,  or 
chief  sub-clans,  and  the  Laird  of  Bonshaw  was  recognized  as  the  chieftain  of 
the  whole  Dumfriesshire  clan  or  name.  King  Robert  Bruce  made  one  of  this 
family,  Sir  William  Irvine,  his  secretary,  and  gave  him  the  Forest  of  Drum,  in 
Aberdeenshire,  and  thus  were  derived  the  various  branches  of  the  name  in  the 
north  of  Scotland.  The  Irvines  of  Drum,  the  lineal  descendants  of  Sir  William, 
still  retain  the  possessions  granted  them  by  Robert  Bruce. 

"  The  Irvines  of  Bonshaw  suffered  much  in  the  wars  with  England,  Bonshaw 
having  been  several  times  taken  and  burned  to  the  ground  by  the  English 
armies.  Edward  Irving,  of  Bonshaw  (1566  to  1605),  was  a  turbulent  chieftain, 
and  carried  on  successful  family  feuds  with  rival  clans —  Maswells,  Kirkpatricks, 
Bells,  etc.,  for  which  he  was  outlawed  by  the  Scottish  government.  He  sur- 
vived the  government  outlawries  and  confiscations,  and  strengthened  himself  by 
alliances  with  the  Johnstons,  the  most  powerful  of  the  Dumfriesshire  clans,  his 
son  Christopher  having  married  Margaret,  the  daughter  of  Johnston,  chieftain 
of  that  clan.  By  this  alliance  the  Johnstons  and  Irvines,  with  their  allies,  were 
able  to  defeat  the  Lord  Warden  at  the  head  of  the  government  troops  at  the 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  IOQ 

battle  of  Dryfersands,  1593,  so  that  the  King  had  to  make  peace  with  them,  and 
appoint  Johnston  his  head  warden.  The  descendants  of  this  Christopher  Irving 
continued  to  reside  at  Bonshaw,  and  the  present  owner,  Colonel  John  Beaufin 
Irving,  is  the  lineal  heir.  Among  his  predecessors  who  were  distinguished  as 
officers  in  the  army  was  Sir  Paulus  Aeruilius  Irving,  Baronet.  The  next  brother 
of  Edward  of  Bonshaw  was  Christopher  of  Robigilland  Annan,  known  by  the 
border  name  of  Black  Christie.  He  was  also  a  turbulent  chief,  engaged  in  the 
cause  of  Queen  Mary,  1567,  etc.  His  son,  John,  married  Mary,  daughter  of 
Johnston,  of  Newlie,  and  their  son,  Christopher,  settled  in  County  Fermanagh, 
Ireland,  in  161 3.  From  him  are  descended  the  Irvines,  or  Irvings,  of  Fermanagh, 
represented  by  Captain  William  D'Arcy  Irvine  of  Castle  Irvine.  One  of  the 
sons  of  Christopher  Irvine,  Sir  Gerard  Irvine,  Baronet,  was  greatly  distinguished 
in  the  Irish  Rebellion  of  1641.  He  was  an  officer  in  the  Royal  Army  and 
fought  on  the  side  of  the  King  against  the  Roundheads,  both  in  Ireland  and 
Scotland.  He  was  also  engaged  on  the  side  of  King  William  III.  in  the 
wars  of  1689,  and  died  that  year  in  Duke  Schomberg's  camp  in  Dundalk. 
Colonel  William  Irvine,  of  Castle  Irvine,  presided  over  the  great  meeting  of 
volunteers  at  Dungannon  in  1782.  The  several  younger  branches  of  the  family 
included  the  Irvines  of  Killadees,  Greenhill,  St.  Aidens,  etc.  Though  it  may 
be  hard  to  trace  the  several  families  of  Irvines  who  settled  in  Ireland,  yet  they 
mostly  all  belonged  to  the  Dumfriesshire  clan,  though  some  may  have  come 
from  Aberdeen  and  the  north  of  Scotland." 

Col.  William  Irvine,  of  Castle  Irvine,  born  July  15,  1734;  member  for 
Ratoath  in  the  Irish  House  of  Commons,  was  High  Sheriff  County  Ferma- 
nagh 1758  and  of  Tyrone  1768.  He  married,  first,  December  10,  1755,  Hon. 
Flora  Caroline  Cole,  daughter  of  John,  first  Lord  Mount  Florence;  she  died 
October  20,  1757,  leaving  a  son,  Christopher,  died  young.  He  married, 
second,  February  23,  1760,  Sophia,  daughter  of  Gorges  Lowther,  Esq.,  of 
Kilrue,  County  Meath  (by  Judith  his  wife,  daughter  of  John  Usher  and  Mary 
his  wife,  only  daughter  of  George,  first  Lord  St.  George),  and  had  eight  sons 
and  eight  daughters : 

I.   GEORGE  MARCUS,  of  whom  presently. 
II.    WILLIAM  HENRY,  Rector  of  Tara  and  Dunshaughlin,  County  Meath, 
Justice  of  Peace  for  that  county,  born  1763  ;   married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  James  Hamilton,  Esq.,  of  Sheephill,  County  Dublin,  and  died  1839, 
leaving  by  her  (who  died  April  26,  1859,)  issue  : 

1.  Gorges  Lowther,  Rector  of  Rathregan,  County  Meath,  married 
December,  1827,  Henrietta  Florence,  daughter  of  Christopher 
Edmund  John  Nugent,  Esq.,  of  Bobsgrove,  and  by  her  (who  died 
March,  1834,)  had  two  daughters,  Sophia,  married  John  G. 
Holmes,  Esq.,  of  Rockwood,  County  Galway,  and  Henrietta, 
married  Clement  Hammerton,  Esq.,  M.  D.  Rev.  G.  Irvine  died 
November,   1838. 


I  IO  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

2.  James,  Commander,  Royal  Navy,  of  Hardwick  Place,  Dublin,  died 

unmarried,  November,   1867. 

3.  Henry,    of    Rosslare,    County    Wexford,    and     Kilmore,    County 

Tyrone,  born  1802;  married  1829,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Ebe- 
nezer  Radford  Rowe,  Esq.,  of  B-allyharty,  County  Wexford,  and 
twin  sister  of  Sophia,  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Esmonde,  Bart.,  and 
has  issue,  John  William  Henry,  born  1831  ;  William  Henry,  late 
Captain  Third  Regiment  (Buffs),  married  Maria  Jane,  daughter  of 
Arthur  Edward  Knox,  Esq.,  of  Castlerea,  by  Lady  Jane  Parsons 
his  wife,  daughter  of  Lawrence,  second  Earl  of  Rosse,  and  has  a 
daughter,  Edith. 

4.  St.  George   Caulfeild,    Rector  of  Kilmessan,  County   Meath,  mar- 

ried Georgina,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Preston,  Esq.,  of  Swains- 
town,  County  Meath,  and  had  a  daughter,  Georgina,  married 
Surgeon- Major  McNalty. 

5.  Hans,  M.  D.,  died  unmarried. 

1.  Charlotte,  died  unmarried,   1874. 

2.  Harriet,  died  unmarried. 

3.  Caroline,  married  Rev.  John  Lowe,  Rector  of  Dunshaughlin, 

County  Meath. 

III.  CHRISTOPHER    HENRY    HAMILTON,    Royal    Navy,   born   1776; 
died  unmarried. 

IV.  GEORGE  ST.  GEORGE,  Major  in  the  army,  of  Ballinabown,  County 

Wexford,  High  Sheriff,  1804,  born  1 77 1  ;  married,  first,  Bridget,  daughter 
of  Maurice  Howlin  D'Arcy,  Esq.,  of  Cooline,  County  Wexford;  she 
died  without  issue.  He  married,  second,  Frances,  daughter  of  Robert 
Doyne,  Esq.,  of  Wells,  County  Wexford,  and  had  issue: 

1.  Edward  Tottenham,  of  St.  Aidans,  County  Wexford,  Justice  of  the 
Peace  and  D.  L.,  High  Sheriff,  County  Wexford  1861,  late 
Captain  Sixteenth  Lancers,  born  1832;  married  1S61,  Eliza- 
beth Beatrice,  daughter  of  Edward  Gonne  Bell,  Esq.,  of  Streams- 
town,  County  Mayo,  and  has  had  issue,  Edward  St.  George 
Tottenham,  born  February  12,  1883;  Mary  Sophia  Georgina, 
born  February  13,  1863;   died  January  8,   1864. 

1.  Frances  Eleanor  D'Arcy,  married  1856,  Rev.  Charles  Elring- 

ton. 

2.  Sophia  Maria,  married,  first,   1852,  James  Butler,   Esq.,   of 

Castile  Crine ;  second,  i860,  Col.  I.  H.  Graham,  and  died 
May  8,   1887. 
V.    HENRY  WILLIAM,  born  1772;   married  Rebecca  Cooke,  and  had  an 

only  daughter,  Rebecca,  married  David  Onge,  Esq. 
VI.    AUDLEY  MERVYN,  born  1774;   killed  at  Pondicherry. 
VII.   JOHN  CAULFEILD,  Captain  in  the  army,  Justice  of  the  Peace  County 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  Ill 

Cork,    born    1 781;    married    Mary    Broderick,    daughter   and   co-heir   of 
Henry  Mitchell,  Esq.,  of  Mitchellsfort,  County  Cork,  and  relict  of  Grice 
Smyth,  Esq.,  of  Ballinatray ;  died  without  issue,  1850. 
VIII.    HUGH   LOWTHER,  born  1783;  killed  at  Monte  Video. 
I.   SOPHIA  MARIA,  wife  of  Captain  Carew  Smith. 
II.    ELINOR  JANE,  wife  of  Henry  Gonne  Hell,  Esq. 

III.  FLORENCE  ELIZABETH  ANN,  wife  of  William  Rathborne,  Esq. 

IV.  OLIVIA   EMILY,  wife  of  George  Lennox  Conyngham,  Esq. 
V.    FRANCES  MARY,  wife  of  Jones  Irwin,  Esq.,  of  County  Sligo. 

VI.    HARRIET,  married  John  Carleton,  Esq.,  of  Mohill,  County  Leitrim. 
VII.    LETITIA   ST.    PATRICIA    MERVYN,    wife    of    Colonel    Alexander 

Stuart,  only  son  of  General  James  Stuart. 
VIII.    ELIZABETH    EMILY,  wife  first  of  Ebenezer  Radford  Rowe,  Esq.,  of 
Ballyharty,  County  Wexford;  and  second,  of  Samuel  Green,  Esq. 
Col.  Irvine  died  May,  1 8 14.      His  eldest  son,  Major  Gorges  Marcus  Irvine, 
of  Castle   Irvine,    born  November  26,    1760;  married   March   31,    1788,  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  and  heir  of  Judge  D'Arcy,  Esq.,    of  Dunmow  Castle,    County 
Meath  (by  Elizabeth  his  wife,  daughter  and  heir  of  Richard  Nugent,  Esq.,  of 
Robbinstown).       (The  D'Arcys  of  Dunmow,  of  whom    Mr.    D'Arcy-Irvine  is 
the  heir  general,  were  descended   from   the   baronial   house  of  D'Arcy,   after- 
wards Earls  of  Holderness. )     By  the  heiress  of  D'Arcy  (who  died  1829)  Major 
Irvine  had  four  sons  and  five  daughters: 
I.    WILLIAM  D'ARCY,  of  whom  hereafter. 
II.    RICHARD,  E.  I.  Co.,  born  1794,  died  without  issue. 

III.  GORGES  MERVYN  (Rev.),  born  1798. 

IV.  ST.  GEORGE,  born  1801  ;  married  Miss  Catherine  Fennell. 

V.   SOMERSET,  R.  N.,   born    1809;  married  a  daughter  of  Abraham   Har- 

grave,  Esq.,  of  Cove,  County  Cork;   died  without  issue  1850. 
I.    LOUISA,  born  1791. 

II.    ELIZABETH,    born    1795  ;     married    Marquis    Fernando    Incontri,    of 
Florence. 

III.  SUSANNA  AMELIA,  born  1797;  died  unmarried  1870. 

IV.  SOPHIA,    born    1799;  married   Arthur,  Viscount    Dungannon,   and  died 
March  21,  1880. 

V.    LETITIA,  born  1805;  died  unmarried  April  5,   1884,  aged  78. 

Major  Irvine  died  November  28,  1847,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son. 

William  D'Arcy  Irvine,  of  Castle  Irvine,  born  January  22,  1793,  adopted 

the   surname  of  D'Arcy.      He  married  in    18 17,  Maria,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry 

Crooke,  first  baronet  of  Cole  Brooke,  County  Fermanagh,  and  by  her  (who  died 

July  18,  1838)  had  issue: 

I.   HENRY  MERVYN  D'ARCY  IRVINE,  his  heir. 

II.    RICHARD   D'ARCY,  Treasurer  of  County  Fermanagh,  died  unmarried 
1857- 


112  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

III.  WILLIAM  D'ARCY,  heir  to  his  nephew. 

IV.  FRANCIS  D'ARCY,  Major  H..M.  Indian  Army,  married  1854,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Col.  Sewell,  and  has  issue,  William,  Robert  Judge,  Somerset, 
Maria  Elizabeth  and  Henrietta. 

V.    ARTHUR  D'ARCY,  Captain  in  the  Fermanagh  Militia. 
VI.  JOHN  D'ARCY,  Captain  R.  N.,  died  1885. 
I.   ELIZABETH,   wife  of  John   Caldwell   Bloomfield,    Esq.,  of  Castle   Cald- 
well, County  Fermanagh. 
II.    MARIA. 

Mr.  Irvine  died  June  23,   1857,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son. 

Henry  Mervyn  D'Arcy  Irvine,  Esq.,  of  Castle  Irvine,  High  Sheriff  County 
Tyrone  1851,  who  by  royal  license,  April  27,  1861,  assumed  the  additional 
surnames  and  arms  of  Mervyn  and  D'Arcy.  He  married  October  16,  1862, 
Huntly  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  Hon.  Francis  Prittie,  and  by  her  (who  died 
March  2,   1864)  left  at  his  decease,  July,  1870,  a  son — 

HENRY    HUNTLY    D'ARCY    IRVINE,    Esq.,    of   Castle   Irvine,  born 

August  14,   1863  :  died  unmarried  January  9,   1882,  and  was  succeeded  by 

his  uncle,  William  D'Arcy  Irvine,  now  of  Castle  Irvine. 

Arms — Quarterly:  First  and  fourth  arg.  a  fess  gu.  between  three  holy- 
leaves  vert,  for  Irvine;  second,  az.  semt'e  of  cross-crosslets  and  three  cinque- 
foils  arg.,  for  D'Arcy;  Third,  or,  a  chevron  sa  ,  for  Mervyn.  Crests — First, 
Irvine  :  A  gauntlet  fessways  issuant  out  of  a  cloud  and  holding  a  thistle  all  ppr.; 
Second,  D'Arcy;  On  a  chapeau  gu.  turned  up  erm.  a  bull  passant  sa.,  armed 
or;  Third,  A  squirrel  sejant  ppr.  cracking  a  nut  gu.  Motto — First,  Irvine: 
Dum  memor  ipse  mei ;  Second,  D'Arcy:  Un  Dieu,  un  roy  ;  Third,  Mervyn; 
De  Dieu  est  tout. 

Seat:  Castle  Irvine,  Irvinestown. 


Irvine  of  Castle  Irvine. 

Irvine,  William  D'Arcy,  Esq.,  of  Castle  Irvine,  County  Fermanagh,  form- 
erly Captain  Sixty-seventh  Regiment,  Justice  of  Feace  and  D.  L.,  High 
Sheriff  1885;  born  1823;  married  1858,  Louisa,  daughter  of  Captain  Cock- 
burn,  R.  A.,  and  has  had  issue  : 

I.  WILLIAM  D'ARCY,  Lieutenant  Ninety-ninth  Regiment,  served  in  the 
Zulu  War,  and  Captain  Third  Battalion  Royal  Inniskillen  Fusileers;  died 
unmarried  September  25,  1879. 
II.  CHARLES  COCKBURN  D'ARCY,  Captain  Third  Battalion  Inniskillen 
Fusileers,  High  Sheriff  1886,  born  1863;  married  March  13,  1884, 
Fanny  Kathleen,  daughter  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Jesse  Lloyd,  of  Bally- 
leck,  County  Monaghan,  and  has  issue  : 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  I  I  3 

1.  Charles  William,  born  1885. 

2.  Henry  Cockburn,  born  1886. 
I.    Violet  Kathleen,  born  1888. 

Lixeage — The  Irvines  of  Castle  Irvine  are  of  very  ancient  Scottish  ances- 
try. They  are  directly  descended  from  the  livings  of  Bonshaw,  Count)-  Dum- 
fries, the  first  of  the  name  on  record  being  Robert  de  Herewine,  a.  d.  1226 
(see  Irving  of  Bonshaw). 

Christopher  Irvine,  a  lawyer,  bred  at  the  Temple,  London,  was  the  first  of 

the  family   who   settled   in    Ireland,    upon    a  grant,    from    King    James   VI.  of 

Scotland  and  I.  of  England,  of  lands  in  Fermanagh.      He   built   Castle    Irvine, 

which  was  burnt  by  the  rebels  in  1641.      He  lived  till  after  the  Restoration,  and 

died  in  1666,  at  an  advanced  age.      He   married  his  cousin,  Blanche,  daughter 

of  Edward  Irvine,  Laird  of  Stapleton  (see  Irving  of  Bonshaw),  and  had  issue: 

I.    CHRISTOPHER,  M.  D.,  born  1618,  Physician-General  to  the  States  of 

Scotland,     Historiographer    to    King     Charles    II.,    married     Margaret, 

daughter  of  James  Wishart,  Laird  of  Pittarow,  second  son  of  Sir  James 

Wishart  and  Lady  Jean  Douglas,  third  daughter  of  William,  ninth  Earl 

of  Angus,  and  died  1693,  leaving  issue: 

1.  Christopher,  M.  D.,  of  Castle  Irvine,  born  about  1642;   succeeding 

to  the  Castle  Irvine  estates  on  the  death  of  his  uncle,  Sir  Gerard. 
He  was  High  Sheriff  County  Fermanagh  1690,  and  Member  of 
Parliament  for  the  county  from  1703  to  1713;  married  Phoebe, 
daughter  of  Sir  George  Hume,  Baronet,  of  Castle  of  Hume,  and 
widow  of  Henry  Blennerhassett,  of  Cavendish  Castle,  and  died 
without  issue  May  9,   1714.      She  died    1710. 

2.  James,  Surgeon-General,  of  Dumfries,  married  Miss   Maxwell,  and 

had  one  son,  Christopher,  who  died  young. 

3.  Thomas,  married  Sydney,  daughter  of  Lancelot  Carleton,  of  Ross- 

fad,  and  died  without  issue  1694. 

4.  John,  died  unmarried,  about  1698. 

II.  GERARD  (Sir)  of  Ardscragh,  County  Tyrone'  Lieutenant-Colonel  in 
King  Charles  II. 's  service  before  his  Restoration,  created  a  Baronet  July 
31,  1677;  died  at  Dundalk  Camp  1689,  a  Lieutenant  Colonel  in  the  Earl 
of  Granard's  regiment  in  King  William's  service  ;  married,  first,  Catherine, 
daughter  of  Adam  Cathcart,  of  Bandoragh,  Scotland,  and  of  Drumslager, 
County  Tyrone  (she  died  without  issue);  second,  Mary,  daughter  of 
Major  William  Hamilton,  and  by  her  (who  died  1685)  had  issue: 

i.  Christopher,  born  1654;  married  Deborah,  daughter  and  co-heiress 
of  Henry  Blennerhassett,  Esq.,  of  Castle  Hassett,  Count)-  Ferma- 
nagh, and  died  1680  7'.  />.  s.  p. 

2.  Charles,  Lieutenant  of  horse,  died  unmarried  1684. 

3.  Gerard,  drowned  at  Enniskillen  School. 

1.    Margaret,  wife  of  John  Crichton,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  Erne. 


114  HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY. 

III.  LANCELOT,  died  unmarried. 

IV.  WILLIAM. 

I.    MARGARET,  married,   first,  Colonel   Richard   Bell,  County  Dumfries, 
and   had    issue;    second,    Captain   Thomas   Maxwell;    and   third,   David 
Rhynd,  of  Derryvullen,  County  Fermanagh. 
II.    MARION,    married,    first,    Andrew    Johnston,    second    son    of    James 
Johnston,  Laird  of    Beirholme,  County  Dumfries;    second,  her   cousin, 
Lancelot  Carleton,  of  Rossfad,  and    had  issue;   and  third,  Captain  John 
Somerville. 
The  third  son,  William  Irvine,  of  Ballindulla,  was  a  Lieutenant  of  horse 
under  King  Charles  II.  at  the  Battle  of  Worcester,   where  he  was  wounded; 
and  High  Sheriff  for  County   Fermanagh    16S1.     He  married,  first,   Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Herbert  Gledstanes,  a  Colonel  under  Gustavus  Adolphus,  King  of 
Sweden,  and  Governor  of  Walgast,  and  had  issue  : 
I.   CHRISTOPHER,  of  whom  afterwards. 
II.   JOHN,  ancestor  of  the  Irvines  of  Killadeas  (see  Irvine  of  Killadeas). 

III.  CHARLES,  Lieutenant-Colonel;  married  March  8,  1698,  Margaret  King, 
sister  of  William  King,  D.  D.,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  died  without 
issue  1745. 

IV.  LANCELOT,  Lieutenant  in  Brigadier  Wolseley's  Regiment  of  Innis- 
killen  Horse;    died  unmarried  1 70 1. 

I.    ELIZABETH,    married,    first,   Samuel    Eccles,    Esq.;  and  second,  

Mayne,  County  Fermanagh. 
II.    MARGARET,  married  William  Humphreys,  Esq.,  of  Dromard,  who  was 
attainted  by  James  II.  in  1689. 

III.  MARY,  married  James  Johnston,  Esq.,  High  Sheriff,  County  Ferma- 
nagh, 1707. 

IV.  KATHERINE,    married    Merrick    Meige,    Esq.    of   Greenhill,    County 

Fermanagh. 
V.    MAGDALENE,  married  Robert  Johnston,  Esq. 
Mr.  Irvine  married  secondly,  Anne  Armstrong,   and   by  her  had   further 
issue  : 

V.    GERARD,  Capt.,  of  Greenhill,  married  Alice  Forster,  and  died  without 

issue  March  21,   1755. 
VI.   REBECCA,  died  young. 

The  eldest  son,  Christopher  Irvine,  commonly  called  Colonel  Irvine,  suc- 
ceeded (on  the  fail  of  issue  male  of  his  uncles,  Dr.  Irvine  and  Sir  Gerard 
Irvine)  to  the  Castle  Irvine  estates,  in  17 14,  and  was  High  Sheriff,  County 
Fermanagh  17 16.  He  died  1723,  having  married  first,  1683,  Mary,  daughter 
of  Rev.  Dr.  Bernard,  and  by  her  had  two  daughters,  Mary  (Mrs.  Hamilton), 
and  Elizabeth  ;  and  secondly,  1693,  Dorothy  Anne,  daughter  of  Jeffry  Brett, 
by  whom  he  left  at  his  decease — 
I.   CHRISTOPHER. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    IRVINE    FAMILY.  115 

II.   CHARLES,  married  first,  Susan  Ferguson,  by  whom  he  had  :  John,  died 
unmarried,  and  Elizabeth,  Mrs.  Humphreys;   secondly,  Anne  Irvine,  by 
whom   he  had  John;  and  thirdly,    Elizabeth   Grant,  who  died   without 
issue. 
The  elder  son,  Christopher  Irvine,  Esq.  of  Castle  Irvine,  High  Sheriff  for 
Fermanagh    1725,  born    April    15,  1697;   married  171S,  first,  Dorcas,  daughter 
of  Col.  Alexander  Montgomery,  but  by  her  had  no  issue.     He   married,  sec- 
ondly,  1727,  Elinor,  daughter  and  ultimately  co-heir  of  Audley  Mervyn.  Esq. 
of  Trillick,  County  Tyrone  (by  Hon.  Olivia  Coote,   daughter  of  Richard,  first 
Lord  Colloony)  and  by  her  (who  died  July,  1767)  had  issue  : 
I.    WILLIAM,  his  heir. 
II.    HENRY,  married  1759,  Harriett,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Bunbury,  Esq.,  of 
Kilfeacle,  and   had   a   daughter.  Mary,   married   Col.  John    Caulfeild,  of 
Donamon. 
I.   OLIVIA,  died  unmarried. 
II.    MARY,  died  unmarried. 

III.  ELIZABETH,  died  unmarried. 

IV.  ELINOR,  married  June,  1766,  Oliver  Nugent,  Esq.,  of  Farrenconnel. 
Mr.  Irvine  died  1755.     The  elder  son. 


i